Quantcast
Channel: 人和書 ( Men and Books)
Viewing all 6954 articles
Browse latest View live

《一代國士俞大維》《俞大維傳》

$
0
0






一代國士 俞大維


作者: 李元平, 李吉安
編者:哈用.勒巴克
出版社:銘閎實業有限公司
出版日期:2015/11/12
語言:繁體中文

  俞大維何許人也?對現代年輕一輩來說,恐怕鮮有印象!

  民國七十五年六月研究所畢業,分發到軍聞社服務。社長李元平是我新聞採訪寫作的啟蒙恩師,更是讓我有機會接觸、採訪這位一生不忮不求,清末名臣曾國藩的外曾孫,也是哈佛大學一九二一年班傑出校友,更是中華民國首位擁有雙博士學位、又是將軍、教授的前國防部長俞大維之推手。

  俞老部長不僅因「八二三」一戰成名,而且更因「八二三」讓外國戰略軍事家,認識中國兵學寶典《孫子兵法》的奧妙。至情至性的俞大維,始終以「參謀官沒有姓名」自居,認為「八二三」是由於蔣中正總統英明領導,以及那些蹲在戰壕隨時付出生命鮮血的官兵與美方協助所致,一片丹心可表。

  他總是喜歡贈書給有緣人,勸人多讀書。老人家常笑謂:「書中也許沒有黃金屋,但自有道理千萬般,至少不會讓人變成老骨董。」筆者在採訪俞部長的六年多時光裏,先後獲老先生《三字經》、《陳散原文集》、《曾文正公家書全集》、《馬歇爾第二次世界大戰報告書》、《國防論》、《十一家註孫子兵法》、《顧炎武日知錄》上下兩冊等寶貴贈書,分享知識的喜悅。

  但是每次拜訪時,記憶力奇佳的俞部長,總會語氣咄咄逼人,問你書看了沒有?或是峰迴路轉的巧妙談話,有無讀書立見真章。要是有涉獵,老先生總是開懷與人談個不停,並不時以有力的智慧之手,拍捶在人的肩膀上,雖然有時被他拍打會略感疼痛,但是能通過老先生的檢測,許多寶貴的人生哲理,源源的醍醐灌頂,讓人獲益無窮。如果,他洞悉獲書人或採訪者沒有充實準備,做足功課的話,不是耳朵聽不到,就是稱其身體不舒服,下次再約;或是顧左右而言其他,在不傷對方自尊使其知難而退。
  
  寬容幽默、瀟灑豁達,廣植福田正是俞老部長的本性,臨終前猶不忘叮囑家屬,勿為後事安排而擾人,遺體火化所燒出舍利子、舍利花,豈止是慈悲心懷的結晶。但,老先生最大的遺願,就是羽化後一定要由長子揚和駕機,將其骨灰灑在金門海上,行禮之前務必要先飛慈湖陵寢與泰山陵寢,向蔣中正總統與陳誠副總統致最後的敬禮。筆者有幸隨行採訪見證此一感人情景,迄今仍歷歷在目,永難忘懷。
  
  「人生自古誰無死,留取丹心照汗青!」徹悟生死大愛,與天地自然同在,永遠以身為蔣公手下一員打鐵匠為榮的「一代國士」俞大維,一生中不但沒有繳白卷,在人間更是瀟灑走一回。
  
  恩師李元平將老部長的傳奇一生,完成《俞大維傳》,於民國八十一年元月五日問世,立即成為坊間的暢銷書,隨即再版付梓,在短時間內寫下國內出版界發行十幾版的記錄,回響熱烈,由此可見一斑。
  
  就連對岸大陸「兩彈一星」科技之父錢學森、「中國」社會科學研究院哲學研究所學者高山杉等名人,都對俞部長的貢獻與風範,讚譽不絕。
  
  近年來,臺灣雖然歷經兩次政黨輪替,寫下「世界民主燈塔」的成就,但不管是在李登輝,或是陳水扁、馬英九執政,實難看到有像俞大維這種「敢言、敢行、敢當」,且品德高尚廉潔,為國家利益與人民福祉全力以赴的風骨官員,未嘗不是臺灣今日未能向上提升的關鍵。
  
  由於《俞大維傳》已絕版,為勾起大家對這位傳奇人物的懷念,並作為人生觀建立與奮鬥的借鏡,奉恩師之命, 除對《俞大維傳》原文部分疏漏與錯誤之處, 加以補強校正外,並添增如今日沸沸揚揚、隨時有爆發南海衝突的問題,早在民國四十五年六月,俞部長就與美軍第二任協防司令殷格索研討,並獲美軍支持,簽請蔣中正總統同意派兵進駐南沙太平島,鞏固我南海主權等先知灼見,以及救劉安祺免軍法問罪、保住郝柏村官位、俞氏家族對兩岸的深遠影響與一些鮮為人知的史料故事,鮮活地讓俞大維部長走進讀者眼前,期能有所反思與啟發。
  
  本書《一代國士俞大維》,堪稱是《俞大維傳》的2.0版,感謝恩師李元平的信任、羅順德將軍與莊威先生的資料提供、還有哈用‧勒巴克先生支持出版的決心,才能使本書能夠如期如質問世,實現筆者懷念與感激俞老部長的教誨心意。
 

作者介紹

作者簡介

☉李元平 前國防部軍聞社社長

 
  殊榮:《建設的火花》一書榮獲國家建設新聞報導特優獎
  著作:《平凡平淡平實的蔣經國》、《南海血淚》、《建設的火花》、《俞大維傳》

☉李吉安  前青年日報副社長
 
  殊榮:華視獎、金鐘獎入圍、獲新聞局評選為海外宣傳片、國軍33屆文藝金像獎軍聞報導項金像獎、大眾傳播教育攝影獎、全國青年創作美展攝影類優選、中華民國97、98年版國防報告書總主筆。

  著作:《軍聞一甲子》、《國之干城》、《十年寸草心-誰說久病床前無孝子》
  《追憶金門砲戰五十周年》作者之一、《允文允武—榮民學人實錄》作者之一、《築夢家園—新北巿低碳家園巡禮》作者之一、《文才武略繞指柔情-杜金榮上將》作者之一、《福利事業管理處五十年處慶專輯》作者之一、
 

目錄

壹 前傳
  

第一章 滿門文武
第一節 家世―代代書香
第二節 家風—克勤克儉
第三節 「公羊」啟蒙—幸與不幸

第二章 治學心法
第一節 偷看閒書—崇拜天下第一好漢
第二節 求學—既吃虧又佔便宜的求學方法
第三節 哈佛的心法—簡單清楚取勝
第四節 兩次留德—由學文而學武
  
第三章 初試啼聲
第一節 徘徊人生十字路口
第二節 柏林「中國三劍客」、「結拜抗日六兄弟」
第三節 上「牯嶺」,初謁委員長
第四節 「中國的雷聲」—俞大維廉儉
第五節 父子英雄
第六節 神射手俞大維
第七節 長期抗戰確保彈藥無缺
第八節 我在兵工廠實行福利社會
  
第四章 風雲際會
第一節 風雲際會的年代
第二節 選派科學家,學造原子彈
第三節 運兵東北與戰後接收
第四節 參加「三人小組」始末
  
第五章 交通部長(民國三十五年五月~三十八年元月)
第一節 韓信登臺
第二節 金元券罪言
第三節 徐蚌戰場空中投糧
第四節 重病辭卸交通部長
  
第六章 顛沛流離(民國三十八年~四十年)
第一節 張治中最傷害蔣公
第二節 假如我是王耀武、鄭洞國……
第三節 劉斐不可能是匪諜
第四節 牆倒眾人推
第五節 骨肉離散
第六節 臺大校長宿舍的過客
第七節 解救陳儀
第八節 追訴毛邦初貪污案
  
第七章 臺海風雲(民國四十三年~五十四年)
第一節 聽到砲聲就趕回來
第二節 大陳轉進
第三節 建軍備戰
一、殺包啟黃
二、國民黨的漏網之魚
三、調查孫立人案敬陪末座
四、軍人待遇比照公教
五、外島「補給官」
六、親批的唯一公事
七、公館機場興建記
八、高登大維港
九、爭取美援、策訂三個作戰計畫
十、部長的辦公室在前線
十一、偵察飛行:「前無古人,後無來者。」
十二、敵前夜狩錄
第四節 作戰篇
一、戰爭前夕
二、出生入死
三、商洽緊急軍援—難纏的外交攻防戰
四、取得臺海空優
五、八吋巨砲~反砲擊~停火
六、火線零縑
  
第八章 兒女親家
第一節 兒女篇
第二節 親家情
  
第九章 書生本色
第一節 奉溪先生與我
第二節 蔣經國叫宋美齡一聲媽
第三節 遞辭呈;「我沒有繳白卷!」
第四節 鶼鰈情深
第五節 讀書人要收攤了!
第六節 最後征程

貳 增補  
第一章 威遠計劃
第二章 保住郝柏村、劉安祺
第三章 成績單
第四章 大師世紀對話錄
第五章 近代中國國防科技始祖園丁
第六章 知者不言
第七章 談募兵
第八章 俞氏家族
第九章 史政要「實」
第十章 行得通才是好政策
第十一章 龍嫂
第十二章 寶劍贈英雄
第十三章 俞大維與高登
第十四章 追隨二十四年

參 附錄
第一章 「八二三」美國援華兩大附件
第二章 遺囑
第三章 一片彈殼
第四章 瑰奇之士、勳榮永駐
第五章 俞大維家族表
第六章 年表大事記
第七章 《俞大維傳》作者的一封公開信


這本書

大陳島撤退時 俞大維部長多次去馬祖附近諸島空中巡視

包括近來新聞中的
平潭島 (台灣)
平潭
新竹

福州
平潭位置圖

平潭島又稱海壇島,位於福建東部福州市,屬於平潭縣,是福建省的最大島,中國大陸第五大島,面積370.9平方公里。海域面積6064平方公里,海岸線長408公里。人口近40萬。

海壇島是福建省的最大島,中國大陸第五大島,面積370.9平方公里。海域面積6064平方公里,海岸線長408公里。素有「千礁島縣」之稱。與福清市隔著海壇海峽。另外,平潭與臺灣新竹間為臺灣海峽最狹處(68),島上立有相關示意碑。







對所謂孫立人案也有其"控訴"


俞大維傳

封面
臺灣日報社, 1992 - 392 頁
李元平《俞大维传》,台北:台湾日报社,1992年1月5日初版,同年1月22日增订2版。据作者说,这部传记主要是根据他对俞大维所做数次访谈的记录,


我想 個人讀本書都會注意到自己想看的東西
我注意到的是
馬歇爾說四強中以蔣介石的周邊的人的品質最差
台灣228的接收失敗 一如在中國的幾個城市般 很不得民心
陳儀--
俞大維的 "恩人"的正反面.....
王雲五推行的金元券 讓中國的中產階級都破產 是失去中國的主因
可是王雲五至死都認為他是對的....
他在當交通部長的科學管理
我還注意到1987年邏輯學家訪問俞大維先生 安慰他是"學以致用"型
整篇認為蔣介石是恩人
(他晚年也是在安全系統監視下的一員)

他追訴對美採購大員的勝訴 連胡適等都要打電報慶賀


網路上有些摘述

俞大維傳-823砲戰節錄-戰爭前夕1

俞大維傳-晚年節錄-

這本傳記雖不全面 但可以參考的地方很多

余大維傳李元平/台灣日報社1992

譬如說 我今天 看一"演講" : 朝左的閱讀路線
想起維先生剛拿到哈佛博士學位 拿獎學金到歐洲去 在船上有有人勸他讀點左派的書 如此知識才完全
维基百科,自由的百科全书
俞大維

任期
1954年5月27日1965年1月13日
前任郭寄嶠
繼任蔣經國

任期
1948年5月31日1949年2月8日
前任首任
繼任凌鴻勛(代理)
端木傑(正任)

第8任中華民國國民政府交通部部長
任期
1946年5月16日1948年5月31日
前任俞飛鵬
繼任行憲

性別
出生1897年1月11日
大清浙江省山陰縣
逝世1993年7月8日 (96歲)
中華民國臺北市
籍貫浙江紹興
國籍中華民國
政黨Independent candidate icon (TW).svg無黨籍
父母俞明頤(父)
曾廣珊(母)
配偶妻 陳新午(1929年起)
同居者(德國鋼琴教師)(1924年前後)
子女俞揚和俞方濟俞小濟
軍事背景
效忠中華民國
服務Republic of China Army Flag.svg中華民國陸軍
階級中將
獲獎青天白日勳章
俞大維(1897年1月11日-1993年7月8日),中華民國軍事、政治人物,浙江紹興人,美國哈佛大學哲學博士。曾任中華民國交通部部長、國防部部長等職,八二三砲戰即在其任國防部部長時發生。

目錄

[隐藏]

[编辑]經歷

1918年10月,俞大維赴美入哈佛大學哲學系,畢業後至德國柏林大學深造,專攻數理邏輯與哲學。留德期間,聆聽過愛因斯坦教授的相對論課程,1925年,俞大維寫了一篇論文,題為《數學邏輯問題之探討》,刊登在愛因斯坦主編的德國數學雜誌《數學現況》上,成為在這本著名刊物上發表論文的第一個中國人。而在該期刊發表論文的第二個中國人是華羅庚,二人日後成為好友。因興趣逐漸轉向彈道研究,嗣成為彈道學專家,對兵學也由此奠定深厚基礎。
1928年,國民革命軍北伐成 功,全國統一,國民政府開始著手軍經建設,俞大維出任新設立「駐德使館商務調查部」主任。1929年6月返國,任軍政部參事。翌年5月,再度赴德,負責採 購軍備,並續習德國參謀教育。有一次政府命其採購大砲,按值計量,可買12門,但運回中國時,卻為15門,詢其緣故,僅輕描淡寫謂:「是送的」。實其將所 得傭金,另購砲3門,俞大維先生的熱血報國之心不言而喻。1932年派任參謀本部少將主任秘書,但俞大維婉拒而自願至中央訓練團任兵器總教官。次年1月,調軍政部兵工署長,並晉升陸軍中將,對當時的兵工現代化做出許多貢獻。
1937年抗戰爆發,俞大維指揮將沿海30餘座兵工廠、鋼鐵廠、材料廠、及兵工技術單位以有限之人力、物力與獸力搬運,陸續西遷內陸繼續生產,為抗戰中國國防工業生產貢獻卓越,1944年12月,調軍政部常務次長,並兼中美聯合參謀部中國代表,負責與美方代表魏德邁將軍協商,爭取美國軍援,當時「阿爾發部隊裝備方案」,使國軍36個師換裝美式裝備,即為此達成之建議。1946年4月,參加國府、中共、美國代表之3人小組會議,協商戰後還都事宜;5月,獲國民政府頒授青天白日勳章
1946年5月16日,繼俞飛鵬出任交通部部長,任內建立交通資料中心,全國鐵道狀況之自動化,以及郵政開辦24小時服務等事績尤為人稱道,1950年1月赴美養病。1954年出任國防部長,先後長達10年之久,任內積極整軍建設促使國軍成為一支現代化之部隊,1965年初,因病辭去部長一職由蔣經國接任,轉任總統府資政1993年病逝,享壽96高齡。

[编辑]家庭

俞大維的家世十分顯赫,不但名人眾多,還跟許多知名的家族結為姻親。

 好學不倦

俞大維一生都非常喜歡讀書求知識。當他晚年,視力變差,已無法看書時,決定「讀了一輩子書,現在要收攤了!」收攤就是不再讀書了,但收攤可是有一套 嚇人的程序:他決定把以前唸過的書,溫習一遍,之後才不讀書。俞大維決定每個月溫習一學問,「邀請各類學問極有成就的老朋友,相互討論」,他計畫先溫習天主教神學,請羅光主教陪他溫課,接著還計畫請物理學家吳大猷溫課,之後還有音樂、美術、哲學、數學、美學……,他不溫習軍事,因為那不是高深學問。

 外部連結

[编辑]參見



《傅斯年:中國歷史與政治中的個體生命》《陳寅恪與傅斯》年

$
0
0

 此書《傅斯年:中國歷史與政治中的個體生命的副標題用"個體生命"翻譯" a life "真是有點"一鳴驚人"亂譯!
中文版《傅斯年:中國歷史與政治中的個體生命》比英文版多六篇附論 (頁265-379) 很有參考價值 不過沒弄索引是敗筆

Wang Fan-sen, Fu Ssu-nien: A Life in Chinese History and Politics, Cambridge University Press,2000

傅斯年:中国近代历史与政治中的个体生命 [平装] ~ 王汎森 (作者)
出版社: 生活•读书•新知三联书店; 第1版 (2012年5月1日)
外文书名: Fu Ssu-nien:A Life in Chinese History and Politics
平装: 385页
正文语种:简体中文


中譯本序

鳴 謝

縮略語

導 論 1895年後的思潮與傅斯年

  傅斯年在中國現代知識界的地位

第一章 傅斯年的早年

  家鄉:瀕於崩潰邊緣的舊社會
  傅斯年的成長歷程
  北大歲月
  傅斯年和《新潮》
  作為五四遊行示威主將的傅斯年
  年輕的叛逆者
  作為文化批判者的傅斯年
  對中國國民性的批判
  傳統學術的再評估
  創造一個社會
  一團矛盾

第二章 新歷史學派的形塑

  在倫敦和柏林的學習
  傅斯年與史語所
  史語所的眼界和目標
  史語所的工作

第三章 走向中國文明多元起源論:中國古史的學說

  中國古史起源多元論
  重建中國古代史
  傅斯年學說的影響

第四章 反內省的道德哲學

  反內省傳統的出現
  古代道德哲學的去倫理化
  終結內省的道德傳統

第五章 五四精神的負擔

  歷史與政治
  《東北史綱》
  文化認同的需要
  愛國主義與反傳統
  政治選擇

第六章 一個五四青年的晚年

  政府不端行為的批判者
  對民族往昔的兩難心理
  平抑昆明學生運動
  懲治漢奸
  清流
  動盪年代的知識份子:在臺灣和台大
  尋找道德之源
  歸骨于田橫之島

結 語 一個五四青年的失敗

附錄一 攻擊顧頡剛的小說片段

附錄二 傅斯年與陳佈雷筆談記錄

參考書目

附論六篇

傅斯年對胡適文史觀點的影響
胡適與傅斯年
伯希和與傅斯年
傅斯年與陳寅恪——介紹史語所收藏的一批書信
什麼可以成為歷史證據——近代中國新舊史料觀點的衝突
一個新學術觀點的形成——從王國維的《殷周制度論》到傅斯年的《夷夏東西說》

《傅斯年全集》總目錄

 
《傅斯年:中國歷史與政治中的個體生命》是臺北中央研究院史語所(Institute of History and Philology ,Academia Sinica)研究員王汎森先生的近著。近年來王先生的著作不斷被介紹進大陸,引起學者的關注。傅斯年是中國近代學術史、教育史乃至政治史上不可或缺的人物之一,但是大陸對他的思想、學術進行深入探討的專著至今尚嫌薄弱。王先生的這本書恰好能彌補這一遺憾。此書將傅斯年(1895—1950)置放於18961850年間中國歷史的大背景之下,描述了一個中國知識份子在複雜動盪的時代,在多種兩難選擇(左派與右派、激進與保守等)的尷尬困境中“一團矛盾”的存在樣態。

  本書正文共有六部分:第一章,《傅斯年的早年生活》,介紹傅斯年的成長歷程,包括在北京大學的學習,及其與新潮社、五四運動的關係,這些為他日後學術思想的發展、人格的形成奠定了基礎;第二章,《新歷史學派的形成》,介紹傅斯年在倫敦和柏林的學習,實證主義、自然科學、心理分析及比較語言學都對他產生了極大的影響。回國後,傅斯年建立了史語所,集中了一批中國學術的精英,如陳寅恪、趙元任、李濟等,展開學術研究工作,史語所成為傅斯年們的舞臺??;第三章,《走向中國文明多元起源論:對中國古代史的研究》,作者向人們展示了上個世紀史學家們對中國古代文明起源的探討,傅斯年打破了中國古代歷史研究的單一體系,形成新的多元文明起源論,代表著作是《夷夏東西說》(1935年),並重新描繪出古代歷史的畫卷。王先生檢討了傅斯年的理論的價值、影響及值得商榷之處;第四章,《反內省的道德哲學》,作者結合了當時的時代思潮,精闢地分析了知識份子群體的矛盾心態,指出傅斯年在反對傳統的道德內省哲學時與清代考據派學者在精神上一脈相承,另一方面,他又以西方思想、方法為參照系和武器,對中國的內省的道德傳統進行駁斥。傅斯年集中地對“性”、“命”、“令”、“心”這幾個關鍵概念作了詳細的辨證,寫成《性命古訓辨證》(1940年);第五章《五四精神的重負》,在這一章中,作者認為中日戰爭爆發後民族主義興起、專制政治下民主與獨裁辯論的高漲、以及本位文化的鼓吹,都使五四的個人主義、反傳統、宣導純學術等成為一種負擔,並闡述這種轉變的錯綜複雜的社會、歷史背景以及傅及其同時代人所受的影響;第六章,《中央集權的統治與一個五四青年的晚年》,傅斯年曾將蔣介石看作最有能力的中國領導人,但是蔣介石的獨裁使他感到失望、不滿,因此他對蔣的態度是複雜的。作者指出傅斯年晚年積極參與政治活動,已經漸漸緩解了傳統價值與現代價值之間的張力。此外,另有《引言:傅斯年與1895年後的知識思潮》、《結語:一個五四青年的失敗》。書前附有傅斯年年表,書後附有兩篇短文,一篇是傅斯年諷刺顧頡剛推翻中國古代史真實性的方法論的小說片段,另一篇是傅與當時的國民黨參謀長陳佈雷關於蔣介石的為人的談話——這兩篇短文再次為書的標題作下注釋:歷史與政治同傅斯年的一生化不開的干戈。

  作者將歷史與政治看作理解傅斯年的一生的關鍵因素。所謂“歷史”,首先是指傅斯年從事歷史研究,他既是作為歷史的建構者,又是作為歷史的破壞者的身份,出現在中國歷史研究領域的。作者在其中也表述了歷史研究中的個人動機與時代際遇間的微妙關係。傅斯年創立了史語所,拼湊起被顧頡剛等疑古派撕碎的中國古代歷史,主張歷史研究的專業化,對史料進行分析,摒棄理論化、概括化,作者對傅的歷史研究給予了高度評價,並呼籲學術界的適當關注;其次,“歷史”也指傅斯年與中國歷史傳統的糾結及他在歷史現實中的艱難抗爭,他曾努力拋棄沉重的中國歷史傳統,鼓吹“只有西方才有學術”,同當時的許多人一樣,求助於西方文明。但是,傅斯年出生在中國最保守的山東地區,接受的是中國最傳統的教育,他的內心世界仍對自己的傳統一往情深,理智和情感上的分裂又使他倍受煎熬,現時的歷史又殘酷的將他拉進來。所謂“政治”,一方面,傅斯年宣導“純學術”,聲稱“二十年不談政治”,極力想避開政治,然而,先是學術研究資金的缺乏,使他不得不向政治求援,緊接著是民族的災難,日本入侵,純學術成為一種奢侈,傅斯年又不得不與政治握手。另一方面,書中描述了一個知識份子的自由靈魂受到政治獨裁的羈押時本能的反抗。中國知識份子從政,一直籠罩在“文官”的陰影中,只能動搖某一政治人物,卻難以動搖整個政治體制。傅斯年歷任北大代理校長、台大校長,國民黨參政會代表,曾經促成了孔祥熙、宋子文的辭職,這一切都無法改變政治現實;他對蔣介石即批判又維護,“最終政治吞噬了他的生命”(P10)。作者通過傅斯年的生命揭示出的是個體生命消解於歷史理想與現時政治的夾縫中的過程。

  很多人物因政治的原因而被歷史的塵煙掩埋,傅斯年就是其中之一,今天我們再依次重新經歷那一代人的心路歷程,他們的怕和愛。

  然而,在二十世紀初的中國,在歷史和政治的旋渦中掙扎的不僅僅是傅斯年一人,幾乎近現代是上所有的名人,都出現於本書中:嚴複、章太炎、陳寅恪、王國維、錢穆、胡適、魯迅、顧頡剛……無須一一列舉了,在某種意義上,本書也可以說是一部近現代知識份子的曲折的心路歷程的記錄。貫穿本書的一條主線是五四運動,作者將傅斯年稱作“一個五四青年”,在傅斯年的一生和那個時代中,五四精神由戰鬥的號角變成心理上的負擔,對這種蛻變過程的考察,也包含著作者對中國歷史、文化、政治的深刻而真誠的反思。

  傅斯年晚年回歸了他曾激烈批判的孟子,反對全盤西化,同時,政治也主宰了他的生活,作者認為,這是他最後十五年沒有嚴肅的研究著作出版的原因。雖然如此,王先生堅持認為,傅斯年骨子裏仍是五四精神的薪火傳人:自由主義、科學主義。作為一個中國近代學者,傅斯年終於難逃歷史與政治的牽絆,但作為一個知識份子,他堅守了自己的陣地:自由、真理。這不能不引起今天的知識份子的深思。王先生在書中介紹了傅斯年的歷史研究成就及其方法論,而他這本書本身,資料翔實、視野開闊,也是歷史研究的一個典範——通過把握個體生命進而把握中國近現代歷史變遷的脈搏,同樣值得我們借鑒。



 ***

陳寅恪與傅斯年

  • 作者:岳南
  • 出版社:遠流
  • 出版日期:2009年
  •  
  •    在20世紀初葉成群而來的學術大師中,有些是單打獨鬥、依靠本身的研究成果對學術界產生巨大影響而為後人所懷念,有的除個人輝煌的學術造詣外,還留下了制度性的遺業,在學術界維持著歷久彌新的影響力,前者當以陳寅恪為代表,後者則非傅斯年莫屬。
       陳寅恪先後留洋16載,通曉二十餘種語言,傅斯年乃五四運動健將,負笈海外7年,與陳寅恪在德國柏林大學共同度過了4年時光。二人學成歸國,陳氏進入清 華國學研究院,成為聞名天下的「四大導師」之一;傅氏出任中山大學文學院院長,開南國一代學術新風。北伐成功後,被譽為「人間最希有的一個天才」的傅斯年 出任中央研究院歷史語言研究所所長,「三百年來僅此一人」、「教授的教授」陳寅恪出任史語所歷史組主任。傅、陳二人這一歷史性的聚合,開創了一個舉世矚目 的學術流派。令人扼腕的是,由於國共分裂,這對同學加姻親關係的曠代天才,被無情地阻隔在海峽兩岸遙天對望而不能相聚,最後的結局是:一個無聲地倒斃在台 灣省議會大廳,一個默默死於大陸嶺南病榻。並世成雙的奇葩凋落成泥,只有芬芳永留人間大地。
      本書敘述了陳寅恪與傅斯年成長、留學以及在動蕩歲月中顛沛流離,執著學術事業的艱難過程,生動卓然地展現了知識分子「獨立之精神,自由之思想」的理想信念。是一部反映20世紀上半葉知識分子心路歷程與事業追求的通俗作品,讀來感人淚下,悵然歎息。
    作者簡介
    岳南
       1962年生,山東諸城賈悅人,先後畢業於解放軍藝術學院文學系、北京師範大學魯迅文學院文藝學研究生班,文學碩士。中國作家協會會員,現居北京。著有 考古、歷史題材紀實文學作品《風雪定陵》、《萬世法門》、《復活的軍團》、《日暮東陵》、《尋找北京人》等十二部。另著有以自由知識分子學術、精神及人生 歷程為主軸的《李莊往事》、《梁思成、林徽因和他們那一代文化名人》、《春去花還在》等紀實文學作品十部。


      目錄

      《實用歷史叢書》出版緣起
      序:獨為神州惜大儒(何茲全)
      第一章 風雲際會
      走進清華園∕從北大到柏林∕北京初會∕槎浮海外
      第二章 江湖多風波
      歐洲行旅∕柏林日夜∕羅家倫信件披露的隱祕∕傅斯年歸國∕中山大學的暗流
      第三章 南北兩校園
      傅斯年與魯迅、顧頡剛的衝突∕由同窗到仇寇∕陳寅恪進清華的背後隱祕∕獨為神州惜大儒∕王國維沉湖
      第四章 史語所的第一桶金
      元和新腳未成軍∕內閣大庫檔案的「發見」∕陳寅恪與內閣大庫檔案∕
      第五章 望斷天涯路
      盧溝橋事變∕流亡途中∕再別長沙
      第六章 南渡記
      暫住蒙自∕遷往昆明∕炸彈下的陳寅恪與傅斯年∕
      第七章 中研院院長爭奪戰
      八方風雨會重慶∕來渝只為胡先生∕揚子江頭流亡客∕
      第八章 縱橫天涯馬
      傅斯年家世情緣∕辭別重慶∕營救陳寅恪∕「殺孔祥熙以謝天下」
      第九章 與李莊擦肩而過
      騎上虎背的葉企孫∕傅斯年與葉企孫之爭∕李莊不復見
      第十章 西北望
      亂世策士夢∕傅斯年與毛澤東窯洞相會∕延安歸來
      第十一章 千秋恥,終當雪
      初聞涕淚滿衣裳∕代理北大校長∕重返平津
      第十二章 魂返關塞黑
      在燕大講台上的背影∕陳寅恪失明經過∕欲將心事付瑤琴∕陳寅恪與蔣介石的因緣∕赴英就醫
      第十三章 生別常惻惻
      日暮蒼山遠∕還都南京∕最後的晚餐∕北歸一夢原知短
      第十四章 斯人獨憔悴
      醉不成歡慘將別∕退守孤島∕傅斯年之死
      第十五章 殘陽如血
      南國的冬日∕汪籛、向達的悲劇∕傅斯年家族的毀滅∕陳寅恪之死

      獨為神州惜大儒
      何茲全時年九十八歲 2008.3.23
      前幾天,岳南先生來到我的寓所,攜來《陳寅恪與傅斯年》書稿,囑我看後提些意見。我雖是九十八歲的老人,精力不濟,但面對這部撰述陳、傅兩位恩師,並插 有堂兄何思源(仙槎)青年時代與陳、傅二師一起留學歐洲相交甚篤的圖片和文字,百感交集,遂未作推辭,決定先讀為快。書稿翻閱一遍,一幕幕往事湧上心頭, 兩位大師的身影又在眼前浮現。既然作者有此盛意,藉此機會,說一說陳、傅二師對我的栽培和教誨,順便寫下一點讀後感言,算是對兩位恩師的紀念,以及對作者 岳南先生為此付出心血與汗水的答謝吧。
      我是一九三一年冬認識傅斯年先生的。一九三一年暑假,我考上北京大學,進入史學系。我的堂兄何思 源寫信給傅先生,請他做我的保證人。他們是五四時期的同學好友,後來又一起在歐洲留學數載。我於一個晚上持信去看他,那時傅先生住在西城內平安里往東不遠 再往北的一個胡同裡,好像是廠橋胡同吧。
      傅先生熱情接待了我,和我談了大學應如何學習,並囑我兩句話:「一定要學好古文,一定要學好外語。」說來慚愧,我一生既沒有學好古文,也沒有學好外語,但越來越覺得學好古文和學好外語的重要,時時想起傅先生這兩句話,念念不忘。
      傅斯年先生有學術心,也有學術事業心。他北大畢業後留學歐洲,回國後在中山大學教書,不久就在中山大學創辦了「語言歷史研究所」,這是一九二七年秋天的 事。一九二八年十月,傅斯年又在中山大學語言歷史研究所的基礎上,籌備建立了中央研究院歷史語言研究所。史語所成立後他出任所長,一直到一九五○年去世。 他的社會、政治領域的職務千變萬化,名堂甚多,但史語所所長這個職務卻是他一直擔任到底的。他以史語所為基礎,對中國近代學術事業作出了很大貢獻,中國的 歷史、語言研究由此向前推進了一大步。特別是田野考古工作,可以說是到傅先生與李濟、梁思永等那一代人手中才成為科學的,小屯殷墟的考古發掘是傅先生和史 語所同人建立起來的最早的科學工作。傅斯年主持中央研究院歷史語言研究所的二十三年中,為中國史學、考古學、語言學、民族學培養了眾多人才。新中國成立 後,一大批在這方面有貢獻的學者,大多都受過他的培養。因而在這一領域,傅斯年是當之無愧的第一功臣。
      傅先生是北大培養出來的,也是著 名的五四運動學生領袖,對北大有一種特別的感情,在他一生的事業中,除了創辦史語所,對北大的貢獻也功不可沒。抗戰前,傅斯年除了擔任史語所所長,還兼任 北大歷史系教授、文科研究所所長等職務。我在北大讀書的那四年,和傅先生接觸不多,但聽過他講的中國古代史課程。他講西周史,處處有新意,有創見,使人開 闊眼界,開闊胸襟。聽他的課,很佩服他廣博的學問和深厚的功力。前幾年,美籍華人、著名考古學家張光直教授稱讚傅先生是一位歷史天才,他的〈夷夏東西說〉 一篇文章奠定了他的天才地位,並說此文與董作賓的〈甲骨文斷代研究例〉,是他所看到的有創始性和突破性的最好的兩篇文章。在我看來,傅先生除了這篇名滿天 下的雄文之外,在他身後留下的有關中國古代史的文字中,我更看重〈周東封與殷遺民〉、〈大東小東說──兼論魯、燕、齊初封在成周東南而後乃東遷〉、〈姜 原〉,以及〈論所謂五等爵〉等篇章。這些文章的好,不在於篇篇擲地有聲,而在於它們和〈夷夏東西說〉一樣,都是有創始性和突破性的大手筆與天才之作,只有 大手筆和真正的天才,才能寫出這般具有史識、史見,震古鑠今的光輝篇章。
      我說傅斯年是我的老師,這老師不是泛泛的老師而是真正意義上的 恩師。一九三五年我從北大畢業,他邀我去史語所工作,我沒有去,而是赴日本讀書。抗戰爆發後,我回國在重慶編雜誌,寫社論,在機關裡混。後來失了業,中英 庚款董事會撥發一部分專款協助一些人員在國內做研究工作,我請傅先生推薦我,取得了中英庚款協助,研究魏晉南北朝史。我有了收入,一家三口生活得以維持。
      一九四四年,何思源大哥回山東任山東省政府主席,要帶我回山東做官。當時我正在國民黨中央訓練委員會任編審,該會的負責人是段錫朋,段與傅斯年先生同為 五四運動學生領袖,為人精明苛刻。我原已不想再在訓練委員會待下去,但也不願去山東做官,我還有自知之明,自知做官是最無能的。抗戰後期論政之心已倦,極 願回書齋生活。我去看傅先生,說我願去史語所念書。傅先生說:「畢業時就約你來,你不來。」就這樣我進了當時已搬遷到四川省南溪縣李莊鎮的中央研究院歷史 語言研究所。
      在李莊,我和傅先生見面的機會就多了,只是我同所內大多數學長、學弟一樣,對傅先生是又尊敬又拘束,用三個字來表達,那就 是「敬」、「怕」、「親」。所謂敬,大家對傅先生的學問沒有不是滿心尊敬、佩服和崇拜的;對於怕和親,說老實話,傅先生的性情不同常人,極易衝動、暴怒, 像個孩子,因而大家對他既怕又親。正像董作賓所說:其實傅先生對朋友,對同人,原是一片赤子之心,同人愛他之處也在此,但年輕人的「敬」和「怕」卻又壓住 了他們的「親」。或許這便是當時的內在真情吧。
      抗戰之後,我去美國留學,一九五○年回到北京,十二月去看鄭天挺師,進門他就對我說:「孟真(傅斯年先生的字)先生去世了!」我一時愕然,沉默了半天沒說話。
      行文至此,禁不住思緒縹緲,淚眼婆娑,一時回到北大,一時回到李莊,一時又回到現在,情腸交結,不忍追憶。當年史語所在李莊的幾十口子同人、師友,傅先 生去了,董作賓先生去了,李濟先生、梁思永先生、石璋如先生、夏鼐先生,以及與李莊擦肩而過的陳寅恪師也去了。想到這裡,真是欲祭疑君在,天涯哭此時,令 人倍感傷神。
      屈指算來,到今天,傅斯年師去世已五十八個年頭,而陳寅恪師去世已三十九年矣。我自己也漸漸老了。回憶接受傅斯年、陳寅恪師教誨的日子,猶歷歷在目,感念不已。
      我與陳寅恪師相識於抗戰爆發之後的西南之地,最早見到他是在重慶,後來我到了史語所歷史組任助理研究員,成為陳寅恪先生的學生與下屬。儘管接觸不多,但 有論文經常寄給他請教。在李莊的後期,陳寅恪師已赴成都燕大任教,他的眼睛已患嚴重的疾病,但對我的論文與晉升職稱等事宜,時刻掛念在心,這樣的事例從 陳、傅二師通信中還可以看到,岳南先生在著作中已有摘錄,不贅。有一次,聽從成都回李莊的一位史語所同事說,他去拜訪陳寅恪先生時,陳師對我的學問與人品 還誇獎了一番。我聽後受寵若驚,感到莫大的榮幸,同時也感汗顏。抗戰勝利後,陳先生從英國治病回到南京,住在俞大維公館。這個時候,我與陳先生的接觸就多 了起來,經常受傅斯年先生或董作賓先生委派,給他送信、送物或者送錢等。藉此機會,我也請教了一些史學上的難題,已雙目失明的陳師都一一作答,令我深受感 動。
      陳寅恪先生是三百年甚至一千年乃得一見的學術大師,傅斯年先生是二十世紀中國史學界、國學界當之無愧的天才、奇才和大師級人物。如 果用「最好的」、「最有創始性、突破性」作標準,二十世紀上半葉史學、國學方面的學者,能稱得起大師級人物的,在我看來也就是梁啟超、王國維、胡適、陳寅 恪、傅斯年、陶希聖、錢穆、郭沫若、顧頡剛等幾個人吧。
      令我感到欣喜的是,岳南先生在這部《陳寅恪與傅斯年》文學傳記書稿中,不僅講了陳、傅兩位大師級人物,上面列舉的另外幾位大師,也大都有不同篇幅的描述和介紹,只是敘述的側重點有所不同罷了。
      由於諸多複雜的原因,過去幾十年,在中國大陸,沒有看到關於傅斯年的傳記,甚至連普通的介紹文章也較少。隨著政治思想逐漸放開,前些年傅先生家鄉聊城的 父老鄉親,為此做過不少的努力,召開過幾屆「傅斯年與中國文化」國際學術研討會,也出版過幾本傳記性書籍與論文集。但總的感覺,其聲勢與深入人心的程度, 與傅斯年本人的聲望和在學術上的貢獻比起來,還是不夠匹配,不到位。今天中國大陸的年輕一代,甚至包括相當一部分中青年知識分子,能知傅斯年為何許人也, 做過何種事業者,已不是很多了。人類是容易遺忘的,對傅斯年及他那一代知識分子精英的健忘,不知是歷史的無情,還是今人的不幸?
      關於陳寅恪先生的生平史事,在此前出版的一些著作中,大多是把先生的人生境遇一分為二,對前幾十年生命歷程的?述相對薄弱,而後半生,特別是陳先生最後二十年著墨較多。我猜想,這可能是陳師前半生留下的資料較少,而作為傳主「出彩」的地方也較少的緣故吧。
      岳南先生的《陳寅恪與傅斯年》令我看到的是,他盡可能地搜集了陳寅恪與傅斯年家族前輩人物的一些史事,簡明扼要地進行?述點評,爾後對陳、傅二人留學期 間,特別是在歐洲的交往史實,進行了多方搜羅和鑑別比較,通過當年在歐洲的中國留學生的書信來往與局外者的回憶文章,一點一滴查找、拼對、復原,基本勾勒 出一個輪廓,讓後人看到陳、傅二人在那個時代較為清晰的身影,以及二人在學術上相互影響、砥礪,漸行漸近,肝膽相照的生命歷程。
      幾年 前,岳南先生為撰寫《陳寅恪與傅斯年》這部書,找過我幾次,特別是對抗戰期間知識分子流亡西南的事情,詢問得尤為仔細。我談了一些我所知道的情況。後來聽 說為了寫好這部書,岳南先生還赴長沙、昆明、重慶、成都、李莊等地,對傅斯年、陳寅恪那一代知識分子,以及我們這一批小字輩學者工作、生活和戰鬥過的地方 進行調查採訪,體察當地風土人情,盡量在每一個細節上做到真實不虛。在這個基礎上,他耗幾年心血成就了這部著作,這種扎扎實實的寫作態度是難能可貴的。此 書涉及不少史事屬首次有理有據、條理清晰地對外披露,填補了陳、傅兩位大師研究領域的空白,對研究者與普通讀者予以啟迪的方面不少。
      正 如岳南先生書稿中所描述的,由於歷史和政治等原因,一九四八年後,陳、傅兩位大師被迫離散,一位留在了大陸嶺南中山大學,默默承受一系列政治苦難和心靈煎 熬;一位歸骨孤島,長眠於台灣大學校園。兩位天才的聚合離散,既是大時代的因緣,也是二人性格與思想觀念不同所致。去台後的傅斯年先生曾把主要精力用於台 灣大學的建設上,他想把這座日本統治時期創建的學府,改造成現代一流的大學和學術中心。可惜天不假年,他僅在台大校長任上奮鬥了兩年即溘然長逝,去世時年 僅五十五歲。而留在大陸的陳寅恪先生逐漸落入了淒涼之境,於「文革」中精神備受折磨而死去。
      當年與陳寅恪、傅斯年同時留歐,且是好友加 親家的俞大維說:陳寅恪平生的志願是寫成一部《中國通史》,及《中國歷史的教訓》,在史中求史識,「因他晚年環境的遭遇,與雙目失明,他的大作 (Magnum Opus)未能完成,此不但是他個人的悲劇,也是我們這個時代的悲劇。」
      作為後來者,面對岳南先生撰寫的這部著作,以及著作中所描述的兩位天才大師的因緣際會,聚合離散,或許能讓我們從另一個側面更真切地感知歷史的真相,並從中吸取一些「歷史的教訓」吧。
      是為序。
      序者簡介
      何茲全
      一九一一年生,山東菏澤人。一九三五年北平大學(今北京大學)研究生畢業,旋赴日本留學。抗戰爆發後歸國,任中央研究院歷史語言研究所歷史組助理研究 員、研究員。一九四六年赴美國哥倫比亞大學攻讀歷史學,一九五○年歸國。曾任北京師範大學歷史系教授、北京大學歷史系兼職教授。著有《讀史集》、《中國古 代社會》、《中國文化六講》、《何茲全全集》(六卷)等作品。
      推薦序一
      評論家 南方朔
      詩人戴望舒在〈我用殘損的手掌〉這首詩裡如此寫道:「無形的手掌掠過無限的江山,手指沾了血和灰,手掌黏了陰暗。」他的意思是在那個災難的歲月,詩人的手掌殘損,他撫摸的江山也同樣的殘破。
      但若我們殘損的手掌,撫摸的是知識分子這個板塊,相信,那種感覺就更複雜了。其中有悵然、有傷感,有對歷史的深深喟嘆,有對典型在夙昔的緬懷。知識分子 和他們所處的時代,本來就有著極不自在的關係。而在後進國,這種不自在又多了許多悲劇色彩。近代中國知識分子從康梁、王國維、陳寅恪、傅斯年,到最近剛逝 世的季羨林,哪一個不或多或少帶有悲劇的況味?這本《陳寅恪與傅斯年》說的雖是陳寅恪與傅斯年,其實是用殘損的手掌摩娑過他們那個時代知識分子這個板塊, 予人無限幽思。
      近代知識分子命運多乖,在西方已有新興的「知識分子論」這個新的探索領域,研究中國知識分子,可能也需要從更大的視野去 重新解釋他們命運多乖的更深層原因,並探索知識分子前瞻的可能性。這本著作倒不妨作為一個新的起點,讓我們在作者感嘆的「大師之後再無大師」上,作出更多 探討與思考!
      推薦序二
      歷史學家∕政治評論者 胡忠信
      本書以二十世紀「新 史學」兩位史學大師陳寅恪與傅斯年的生平與思想為主軸,「上窮碧落下黃泉,動手動腳找東西」,深刻而周密地重建民國時代的學術氛圍,把知識分子追求真理以 及報效家國的意志與熱誠作了忠實的敘述。「歷史是現在與過去之間無休止的對話」,這是一本與知識良心的對話錄,值得反思與尊崇。
      推薦序三
      作家∕評論家 楊照
      兩位個性與風格截然不同的人物,卻共同經歷了中國動盪時代,更重要的,共同經歷了對於中國歷史苦苦追尋的過程。從他們的合傳,我們可以更深刻地思考二十世紀中國知識分子悲運的來龍去脈,並探問我們自己看待歷史知識的根本態度。

      內容連載

      【第一章】
      風雲際會
      走進清華園
      一九二五年,隆冬。

      薄霧輕啟,天色微明。慘澹的星光下,一個單薄瘦削的中 年人攜一黃髮碧眼的幼兒,悄然離開德國柏林大學研究院暗灰色的公寓,冒著清晨凜冽的寒風,乘車向大街盡頭駛去。兩天後的上午,二人轉乘的汽車穿越卡納比埃 爾街︵La Canebiere︶,很快抵達碧海青天、卷積雲連綿不絕的馬賽港。中年人提著行李,深吸了一口帶有海腥味的空氣,健步踏上停泊在港灣的豪華郵輪,身後的 幼兒既興奮又好奇地跟進。陣陣汽笛聲中,一老一少作別歐洲大陸,穿越波滾浪湧的地中海,向魂牽夢繞的東方故國駛來。

      翌年七月八日,中年人的身影出現在北京西郊清華園荷塘岸邊,他那清臞、睿智的面容與擺動的長衫,隨著陣陣微風與飄拂的花香,立即入了學界的視野。

      ──時年三十七歲的陳寅恪受好友吳宓舉薦、清華學校校長曹雲祥聘請,告別長達十六年海外游學生涯,來到這所浸潤著歐風美雨的大師之園,以教授身分,開始了傳道、授業、解惑的人生之旅。

      清 華學校的建立,其源頭要追溯到清宣統元年︵一九○九︶六月。當時大清王朝的掌權者受時風薰染與國內外形勢所迫,在北京設立了一個游美學務處,負責選派留美 學生和籌建游美肄業館。這年八月,經外務部和學務部一同奏請,內務部把北京西北郊一座荒蕪的皇家花園──清華園撥給游美學務處,作為游美肄業館館址,並撥 款修建了館舍。在往後的三年時間裡,游美學務處於北京城內史家胡同等處考選了三批共一百八十位直接留美生。入選者到美後,視不同條件或直接進入美國大學就 讀,或先進入美國高級中學補習,爾後再進大學。宣統三年二月,游美學務處和籌建中的游美肄業館遷入清華園辦公,並將校名定為清華學堂。這年四月二十九日︵ 農曆四月初一日︶,清華學堂正式開學,由此揭開了中國教育史上嶄新的一頁。
      十月因發生辛亥革命,停課。一九一二年中華民國成立後,清華學堂更名為清華學校,於五月一日重行開課,並裁撤游美學務處,使之隸屬外交部。

      最初的十幾年中,清華學堂一直作為一所普通的留美預備學校而設置,學生進入清華園,主要學習英文和一些歐美文化知識,中國傳統文化的教學則相對薄弱。一九二四年初,清華學校在各方鼓譟和社會大潮湧動中,正式啟動﹁改辦大學﹂程序。

      這 年十月,根據清華大學籌備委員會草擬的組織綱要,決定在籌建大學部的同時,籌備創建研究院,﹁以備清華大學或他校之畢業生,對特種問題為高深之研究﹂。由 於財力、人力、研究方向等諸方面的限制,籌備人員多次討論,最終決定研究院先設國學門一科,也就是後來被社會廣泛稱謂的國學研究院。培養目標是訓練﹁以著 述為畢生事業的國學研究人才﹂,學科範圍包括中國歷史、哲學、文學、語言、文字學、考古學等,同時吸收歐美、日本等國際學術前沿的優秀成果,重建中國傳統 學術之魂──即研究院主任吳宓所提出的:﹁故今即開辦研究院,而專修國學。惟茲所謂國學者,乃指中國學術文化之全體而言。而研究之道,尤注重正確精密之方 法︵即時人所謂科學方法︶並取材於歐美學者研究東方語言及中國文化之成績,此又本校研究院之異於國內之研究國學者也。﹂
    •  

    • 週運:王汎森不知道的傅斯年藏西文哲學及數理書

      五明子 五明子 2015-11-29 11:30:22


    • 陳寅恪與傅斯年

      作者:岳南

      出版日期:2009 年07 月 31 日



      計畫既定,清華校長曹雲祥立即動員原游美學務處第二批庚款留學生,以第五十五名成績放洋美國,並於一九一七年歸國未久就﹁暴得大名﹂的北大文學院 哲學教授胡適︵字適之︶,到籌建中的清華國學研究院主持院務。時年三十四歲,尚不算糊塗的胡氏立即推辭,表示只做顧問不就院長,還建議曹校長採用宋、元書 院的導師制,吸取外國大學研究生院學術論文的專題研究法來辦研究院。曹校長聽罷深以為然,當場表示請胡出任導師,廣招天下士子名流,親身示範,以保留綿延 中國文化之血脈云云。儘管胡適此時的學問日益進取,地位和名聲在新派學界如日中天,但他畢竟算是個心中有數之人,面對曹校長的一番抬舉,並未得意忘形,更 沒敢輕視王國維︵字靜安,號觀堂︶、梁啟超︵字卓如,號任公︶等諸前輩學界泰斗的真實存在,忽略王、梁等人作為文化崑崙在天下儒林所展現的﹁高山仰止﹂的 偉岸身影。
      他清醒並謙虛地說道:﹁非第一流學者,不配作研究院的導師,我實在不敢當。你最好去請梁任公、王靜安、章太炎三位大師,方能把研究院辦好。﹂曹校長見對方態度誠懇,又覺此言甚在情理,於是決定按胡適指引的方式、方法付諸行動。

      一九二五年二月,在曹雲祥主持下,清華學校國學研究院籌備處鳴鑼開張,首先聘請由清華出身、美國哈佛大學學成歸國的一代名士、年僅三十二歲的吳宓主持研究院籌備處事宜。

      按 照當初胡適的建議,曹雲祥讓吳宓拿著自己簽發的聘書前往幾位大師住處一一聘請。曾任宣統朝五品﹁南書房行走﹂之職、時年四十九歲的王國維,身為滿清王朝最 後一位皇帝──溥儀的﹁帝師﹂,自然屬於舊派人物。此前,曹雲祥曾託胡適向王氏轉交過一封非正式的印刷體聘書,並讓胡對王就研究院性質與教授程序做一番解 釋說明。聘書送到後,胡適怕這位性格內向的學術大師優柔寡斷,又動用自己的汽車專門載著王國維在清華園轉了一圈。王氏見園內風景優美,校內頗具規模與秩 序,始有進清華的念頭。此次吳宓在登門之前,針對王氏這位清朝遺老的生活、思想、習性做了調查研究,計定了周密的對付辦法,欲一舉拿下。待到北京城內地安 門織染局十號王國維住所後,吳宓進得廳堂,二話沒說,先必恭必敬地向上行三鞠躬禮,然後落坐,再慢慢提及聘請之事。如此一招,令王國維大感意外又深受感 動,覺得眼前這個吃過洋麵包的年輕人,居然把自己當做一個有身分的前輩人物看待,尊敬有加,頓覺有了面子,心中頗為舒暢痛快,當場答應下來。據吳宓回憶 說:﹁王先生事後語人,彼以為來者必係西服革履、握手對坐之少年,至是乃知不同,乃決就聘。﹂

      吳宓打的三個恭總算沒有白費。

      王 國維雖打定主意,但又想到自己仍是前清皇朝的臣子,為人臣者,乃唯君命是從,像這樣工作調動之大事還得按舊規矩向﹁皇帝﹂稟報,看﹁上面﹂是否﹁恩准﹂, 然後才能正式決定行止,否則有失體統。於是,他憋在家中頗費了一番腦筋,經過幾次反覆思量,又偷偷摸摸跑到日本駐華使館拜見遜帝溥儀︵南按:時溥儀被馮玉 祥趕出紫禁城,暫避於東交民巷日使館︶,吭哧了老半天,在﹁面奉諭旨命就清華學校研究院之聘﹂後,才放下心來,收拾行李,於四月十八日攜家人遷往清華園古 月堂居住︵秋遷入西院十六、十八號︶,就任國學研究院教授之職。
    •  王氏到校,立即在師生間引起轟動,鑑於他在國學界如雷貫耳的顯赫聲名,曹雲祥校長有意請其出任研究院院長一職,王﹁以院長須總理院中大小事宜﹂而堅辭不 就,執意專任教授。曹校長鑑於吳宓在籌備過程的貢獻,便與之商議,請他出任院長,吳宓為人謙恭不肯接受,學校乃改聘他為研究院主任。

      與王 國維處事風格不同的是,時年五十三歲的梁啟超一見吳宓送達的聘書,極其痛快地欣然接受。梁氏儘管年過半百,思想不再像當年﹁公車上書﹂,憑一介書生之血氣 與康有為等舉子在北京城奔走呼號,掀起著名的﹁康梁變法﹂滔天巨浪時那樣激進,且已有保守之嫌;但憑藉他那明快暢達,開一代學風的︽飲冰室文集︾和現代史 學的奠基之作︽中國歷史研究法︾等文史巨著,奠定了其不可撼動的學術大師地位。當時中國學界曾稱﹁太炎為南方學術界之泰山,任公為北方學術界之北斗﹂,南 北兩大巨星相互映照,構成了二十世紀上半葉史學星河中燦爛絢麗的風景。

      王、梁二位大師應聘後,按當初胡適的提議,清華方面欲聘另一位名蓋 當世,為天下士子服膺的國學大師、外號﹁章瘋子﹂的章太炎︵名炳麟︶前來聚會。但自視甚高,目空天下士的章氏不願與王、梁二人同堂共事。因為章在日本時常 和梁啟超打筆墨官司,另外章公開反對甲骨文,說那是奸商們鼓搗出的假冒偽劣產品,信它就是妄人,而王國維恰是以研究甲骨文並發現了殷商王朝的先公先王聞名 於世的。鑑於這眾多的瓜葛,章太炎得此禮聘,﹁瘋﹂勁頓起,當場將聘書摔在地下,高聲示眾,以表決絕之心。自此,﹁章瘋子﹂失去了在清華園一展風采的機 會,清華園也失去了一位儒林宗師。

      國學研究院既開,第一屆招收了三十八名學生,僅王、梁二位導師顯然不足以應付。於是,清華教務長張彭春 積極薦舉與自己同期留美,時年三十四歲,才情超群,知識廣博,號稱﹁漢語言學之父﹂的哈佛博士趙元任前來任教。曹校長聞知,欣然同意,立即發電聘請。正擔 任國學研究院主任之職的吳宓,一看張氏薦舉了自己的同窗故舊,也不甘示弱,靈機一動,藉機向曹雲祥推薦了自己在哈佛攻讀時的同學──這便是後來被譽為中國 史學界﹁三百年來僅此一人﹂的陳寅恪。

      原籍陝西涇陽的吳宓︵字雨僧︶,一九一六年於清華學堂畢業,次年赴美留學,初入維吉尼亞大學,後轉 入哈佛大學就讀。獲得學士學位後,繼入哈佛研究生院,師從新人文主義大師白璧德︵Irving Babbitt︶攻讀哲學。就在這個時候,來自江西義寧的陳寅恪經在美國哈佛就讀的表弟俞大維介紹,入哈佛大學,師從東方語言學大師蘭曼︵Charles Rockwell Lanman︶學習梵文與巴利文︵Paali,古印度文的一種︶。既進哈佛校園,自然要與中國留學生結交,陳寅恪很快與姜立夫、梅光迪、湯用彤等輩相識, 當然還有終生摯友吳宓。其間,由於陳寅恪、吳宓、湯用彤三人才華出眾,成績卓著,引起中國留學生的矚目,一時有﹁哈佛三傑﹂之譽。而
      身為三傑之一的吳宓,則對陳寅恪的學問人品推崇備至,讚為人中之龍,相識不久即以師長待之。

      吳 宓有寫日記的習慣和毅力,也是日記高手,行文優美,議論獨到,與好論政治時勢的胡適日記大為不同,內中充滿了真性情和對世事的深邃見解。其珍貴的史料價值 與引人入勝的﹁好看﹂程度,在學術界備受推崇,是研究陳寅恪生平史事的一扇不可或缺的窗口。據已整理出版的︽吳宓日記︾載,一九一九年三月二日,正在哈佛 攻讀碩士學位的吳氏受中國學生會之請,作︽紅樓夢新談︾演講,他認為﹁用西洋小說法程︵原理、技術︶來衡量︽紅樓夢︾,見得處處精上,結論是:︽紅樓夢︾ 是一部偉大的小說,世界各國文學中未見其比﹂。
    •  當吳宓意氣風發,正在講堂上慷慨激昂地演講之時,剛進哈佛大學一個月的陳寅恪在俞大維的陪同下前往聆聽,見吳宓搖頭晃腦沉醉其中,對︽紅樓夢︾中人物景 象,隱語暗線,起承轉合,皆說得有聲有色,頭頭是道。陳寅恪對吳宓的才學留下了深刻印象,並流露出欽佩之情,很快作︿﹁紅樓夢新談﹂題詞﹀一首相贈,詩 曰:

      等是閻浮夢裡身,夢中談夢倍酸辛。
      青天碧海能留命,赤縣黃車(自注:虞初號黃車使者)更有人。
      世外文章歸自媚,燈前啼笑已成塵。
      春宵絮語知何意,付與勞生一愴神。

      吳宓初得陳寅恪詩文,驚喜交加,認為在異國他鄉的飄零歲月,不僅得到了一位難得的知音,同時得到了一位亦師亦友的貼心好兄弟。這個朋友很可能伴隨自己一生,並作為道德學問之楷模,像一盞永不熄滅的明燈,昭示著前方那漫長的人生之路。

      吳 宓在當天的日記中寫道:﹁陳君學問淵博,識力精到,遠非儕輩所能及。而又性氣和爽,志行高潔,深為傾倒。新得此友,殊自得也。﹂i字裡行間,跳躍著作者喜 悅的音符,彌漫蕩漾著濃得化不開、只有雙方心靈深處才能觸動的熱血情懷。自此之後,吳、陳二人作為同學加密友,攜手並行,開始了長達半個世紀感人肺腑的管 鮑之交。也正是得益於陳寅恪的鼓勵與幫助,吳宓所學專業日漸精進,在﹁紅學﹂研究中深得神韻,終於成為開宗立派、獨領風騷的一代宗師。為此,吳宓深為感 激,並多次提及此事。許多年後,對於陳寅恪的學問人品,吳宓仍不無感慨地說道:﹁一九一九年一月底二月初,陳寅恪君由歐洲來到美國。先寓康橋 Cambridge區之Mt. Auburn街。由俞大維君介見。以後宓恆往訪,聆其談述。則寅恪不但學問淵博,且深悉中西政治、社會之內幕。……其歷年在中國文學、史學及詩之一道,所 啟迪、指教宓者,更多不勝記也。﹂縱觀吳宓一生為人為學之品性,此說當為其發自肺腑的心聲。

      一九二一年夏秋之交,吳宓獲得碩士學位後歸 國,先後出任東南大學和東北大學教授,致力於西方文學教學和研究,同時兼任號稱﹁論究學術,闡述真理,昌明國粹,融化新知,以中正之眼光,行批評之職事, 無偏無黨,無激無隨﹂的︽學衡︾雜誌主編。這份以梅光迪、柳詒徵等為主要創辦人,奉吳氏為﹁學衡派﹂領袖的雜誌,儘管遭到了另類文化派領袖陳獨秀以及幹將 胡適、周豫才︵魯迅︶、周作人兄弟等人的強烈抵制與猛烈抨擊,但與胡適關係相當密切的曹雲祥,並未因此類江湖恩怨偏袒一方。當清華學校國學研究院籌備處成 立後,曹氏慕吳宓的才學與名聲,力主聘其回母校為國學研究院籌備工作鳴鑼開道。吳不負厚意,很快辭去東北大學教職,懷著一份感念之情回到故都北京,二度踏 進水木清華那寧靜安逸的校園,竭盡全力協助校長曹雲祥,積極物色延聘國內﹁精博宏通的國學大師﹂︵吳宓語︶來院執教。就在這樣一個節骨眼上,遠在萬里之外 的陳寅恪,迎來了踏入清華園一試身手的歷史契機。

      此時,陳寅恪已由美國哈佛大學轉赴德國柏林大學研究院攻讀。他得到清華聘請的電文後,經 過一番躊躇思量,答應就聘。由於購書等事宜拖延了半年才起程歸國,又因母喪等事宜,回到上海的陳寅恪向校方請假在家中逗留了一年,直到一九二六年七月八 日,方步入清華校園的大門。而這個時候,吳宓因與教務長張彭春矛盾加深,已辭去研究院主任之職,改任清華外國語言文學系教授。曾經薦舉趙元任步入清華講壇 的張彭春,也在與吳宓等人的紛爭中敗下陣來,被學生趕出了清華園,研究院事務由新任教務長梅貽琦兼理。

      混戰過後,處於多事之秋的清華園又恢復了往日的平靜。在蛙鼓蟬鳴與陣陣熱風吹蕩中,隨著陳寅恪擺動長衫緩緩登上承載著文化使命的聖潔講台,一個令天下學界為之震動,被後世廣為流傳並影響深遠的﹁四大導師﹂陣營業已形成,清華國學研究院迎來了它的巔峰時代。

      這 年十一月十六日,清華學校教務長梅貽琦來到陳寅恪住所商談,欲聘請一位大字號﹁海龜﹂︵海外歸國學人︶來校出任中國文史教授,以充實清華的文科陣容,壯大 學校的整體實力,為即將改制的清華大學再加籌碼。陳寅恪稍加思索,脫口說出了一個人的名字。這便是聲名赫赫的五四運動學生領袖,當時仍在德國柏林大學研究 院就讀的同窗好友──傅斯年。

    《周棄子先生集》《未埋庵短書》繭廬、「覃子豪」

    $
    0
    0

    《未埋庵短書》台北:文星,1964;台北:領導出版社,1978


    短書 (小說雜記,別於經傳)

    《未埋庵》一方圖章。文徵明:"吾之軒堂樓館,皆於圖章上起造。":1936 "紅藥樓" (劉禹錫"多栽紅藥待春還"。1943"藥盧" (杜甫"多病所須惟藥物,微軀此外更何求。")
    (董橋《菊香書屋裡的昏燈》(1996.8.7)裡說過,柳亞子在淞滬抗戰時期,避居上海法租界,為國運悲痛,書齋題為"活埋庵"..... )


    讀姜貴《今檮杌傳》 (即《旋風》)是聽/看了胡適在政治大學的演講推介此書的說明。


    -----

    《周棄子先生集》台北:合志,1988 /合肥:黃山,2009

    2011.5.18《周棄子先生集》有3篇與繭廬相關詩作:
    2.中秋東海大學過訪繭廬留詩四首兼呈佛觀
    一歲三登大肚山,疎林漸已蔽孱顏。欲知獨客頻來意,為有畸人住此間。僻地儻逃牛李厄,勞生端愧鳥魚頑。別來太瘦君無悔,正要詩芒掩鬢斑。
    (「復觀藏書」方型藍印、「徐印佛觀」方型硃印、「徐故教授復觀贈書」藍色長戳 )

    1. 繭廬將之美洲集玉谿句送別兼孫奇賢姪

    3. 簡繭廬似定山

    孫克寬...東海校歌作詞者
    [PDF] 孫克寬先生行誼考述


    2010.2.25 "《周棄子先生集》是1984年先生溘逝後,許著先所編輯,據我所知,周先生半生惘惘,惜墨如金,除了《未埋庵短書》之外,好像就是這本詩文集傳世了。"


    回台當天,1960.10.22,因為有台灣各報記者的報導,所以只刪" (雷震已成為自由中國言論自由的象徵)當時我說該為他鑄銅像,現在銅像還未鑄成*,(換來的是十年坐監)"
    隔天10.23 (周日),有近20位的朋友到訪,有的人談得很久,不過,因為這些都是私人間的事,胡頌平先生幾乎都刪除(約20行),未出版 ,頁284-85。
    * 關於雷震,周棄子有二首詩:
    《聞雷儆寰事急投于右老》
    《憶雷儆寰》:......銅像當年姑漫語,鐵窗今日是凋年。

    以下抄周先生〈題高陽歷史小說集〉絕句四首︰

    載記文章託稗官,爬梳史乘扶叢殘;
    一千八百餘萬字,小道居然極鉅觀。

    柱腹撐腸萬卷書,要從博涉懲空疏;
    天人性命冬烘語,持較雕蟲儻不如。

    世論悠悠薄九流,誰知野獲費冥搜,
    江湖雜學談何易?慘綠消磨到白頭。

    傾囊都識酒人狂,煮字猶堪抵稻粱;
    還似屯田柳三變;家家井水說高陽。
    "Ylib 遠流博識網




    幾處被刪節的版本
    周弃子先生集(二十世纪诗词名家别集丛书)

    ISBN编号:9787546107912
    作  者:周学藩 著 汪茂荣 点校
    出 版 社:黄山书社
    开本介质:精装/32开
    出版日期:2009年11月 第1版 第1次印刷
    页数字数:179页/150千字
    此作品作者周学藩,字弃子,生于1912年,卒于1984年,湖北大治人,1949年后随国民党入台湾,为当代台湾旧体诗坛重镇。其去世后,此作品曾于 1988年由台湾合志文化事业股份有限公司出版。作品包括目录,画像一帧,作者及友人手迹三件,序二篇,行状一篇、正文。所收诗、词、联、书札、文等体裁 一应俱全,以诗量最大,成就亦最高。


    -----



    向明
    【周夢蝶論「覃子豪」】
    問﹕藍星詩社同仁,多士濟濟,而以覃子豪年齡為最長,可否就覃先生之為人及其思想與抱負小作論列?
    答﹕覃子豪先生辭世三十餘年矣!生前曾不止一次語我﹕詩人,不可有霸氣,但不可無傲骨。又一再鼓勵我戀愛,說愛是世界的原動力,是詩的胚芽、火種。此外還勸我学英文或法文,說古人平平仄仄那条路是萬萬不能走了!新一代作者必須睜大眼睛向前看,必須多吸收新東西、而多懂一種文字就等於多一副腸肚、多一副手眼云云。
    天意微茫難識!先生以耳順之年,忽為肝癌小兒所欺、死之日適逢雙十國慶。是日,我自卧龍街寓所午睡起、搭五路公車,擬趕往中山堂看電影《蝴蝶小姐》,巧與虞君質教授相遇於明星麪包店門口、十指交握,虞說﹕覃子豪走了、這位仁兄可真會挑日子。
    公祭之日,周棄翁曾為長聯輓之,辭曰
    「詩是不死的、愛是不死的,死的只是軀殼!在天之靈,應無遺恨」
    下联壓軸二十四字,應更精采、飛動,苦於記不起了,真該死!
    (向明附識:此短文摘自周公於2001年五月23日發表於中央日報副刊之「答遠方友人問,凡一十三則」。正式標題為《事求妥帖心常苦》又題「補破網」,此為其中有関藍星詩社之第六問。文中提及虞君質先生為覃子豪先生所作輓聯僅有上聯,下聯記不起,我曾四處蒐尋無從着手。蓋民國五十三年十月十日凌晨覃師過世,我正在馬祖服役,未能獲准趕回奔喪,是以未知台灣各界對覃氏弔念詩文之詳情,亦從無人將之收錄。而今虞教授及周公均己仙游,這一公案怕更難找到着落了。)

    田家青:和王世襄先生在一起的日子

    $
    0
    0
    ISBN(13-digit)
    978-019-944054-2
    *定價:HKD110.00
    目錄
    新書試讀
     
    和王世襄先生在一起的日子
    田家青
    香港:牛津大學,2014
    人們稱王世襄先生是「大玩兒家」。作為文物大家王世襄先生得意的唯一入室弟子,作者田家青從遊王世襄先生三十餘年,親其深厚學養和大家風範。作者認為,王世襄最大的貢獻是他在一生中致力於展示、宣傳中國文化核心、精華的精神:格調。這對當今剛剛從物質上富裕起來的社會無疑有著十分重要的引導意義。
    王世襄是一位真正的學者、真正的收藏家和中國文化的實踐者。《和王世襄先生在一起的日子》所記的,皆為第一手材料,文字流暢易讀,京腔韻味濃郁,人物刻劃靈動,幽默筆觸中浸出深厚情意。書中所載三十年來文博收藏界的風雲流散,王世襄夫婦不折不從、雍容達觀的處世境界,以及日常生活點滴中所流露之美學趣味和獨到見解,都讓人印象深刻,回味不已。

    王世襄,中國著名古代家具收藏者,曾擔任北京故宮、國家文物局中國文物研究所研究員,雖經歷十年文革時期,卻在期間保留明代家具八、九十件,其後出版研究以久的《明式傢具研究》。王世襄研究古代家具製成同時,亦為工藝家,將自身對古典家具的喜愛,經細緻的研究並親身手工訂製,技藝精湛,揚名海外。王世襄先生於2009年逝世,享年95歲。

      田家青於少年時期與王師相識,為求教於工藝技術而拜師,是王世襄唯一入堂弟子。王世襄先生在世時,一直企盼能編寫一部中國傳統木器結構和製作工藝的書籍,在此過程中與田家青先生有相當多次的長談,透露出他一生想作、但沒能完成的這一段空白,本書記述田家青所認識的王世襄,並描述生活點滴與王世襄一生對古典家具研究與工藝的堅持與態度。

    作者簡介
    田家青,1953 年出生。多年潛心於古典家具研究,是享譽海內外的專家,其學術著作《清代家具》(香港三聯書店,1995 年中、英文版)是此領域的開創和權威之作。田氏注重理論研究與實踐相結合,自1996 年以來,開創了視家具為藝術品的創作實踐,設計製作具有當今時代風格的傳統家具,出版有《明韻——田家青設計家具作品集》(文物出版社,2006 年版)。


    目錄

    世好妍華,我耽拙樸
    感 懷 1
    拜識 / 登堂入室 / 業餘的專業研究者
    亦師亦友 學術研究 / 相知 期望
    教 誨 41
    激 勵 51
    勞心累神編輯《則例》/ 執著的著述
    無奈的合約 / 惱人的粗劣印刷 / 苦盡甜來
    提 掖 67
    製 新 81
    鑒 賞 109
    品 位 123
    本 色 137
    安 居 145
    天 意 157
    逸 事 167
    說山(一) / 說山(二) / 說山(三)
    「猴兒精猴兒精的」/ 不冤不樂 / 當斷不斷
    「這要我們如何是好」/「他不懂還瞎說」
    「這兒就挺好的」/ 有事兒不怕事兒
    「你站住」/ 「沒給他切了軸」/ 再說板兒爺
    八月十五 / 一個人一塊錢,一個燒餅分兩半
    「吃會」與會吃 / 我不是收藏家
    惜時如金 / 動物都屬「豬」?
    看足球—你又跑這兒玩來啦
    永 訣 229
    致 謝 232
     

    導讀

      當今,人們稱王世襄先生是「大玩兒家」,而「玩兒」難免使人把它與輕鬆愉快聯繫起來。實際上,在治學、研究中,王先生憑的是一股一絲不苟的「狠勁兒」和「傻勁兒」。此兩詞是楊乃濟先生對王先生的評語。

      「玩兒」難免使人把它與隨心所欲聯繫在一起,事實上,生活中的王先生講究原則,對自我的要求嚴謹至極。

      我認為,王先生最大的貢獻是他在一生中致力於展示、宣傳中國文化最核心、最精華和最本質的精神:格調、品位、和諧。這對當今剛剛從物質上富裕起來的社會無疑有着十分重要的引導意義。在我眼中,王先生是一位真正的學者、真正的收藏家和中國文化的實踐者。

      從看到的各種宣傳介紹以及人們的言談中可以發現,大家對王先生的真正學術成就和貢獻未必十分清楚,也很難想像他所付出的艱辛,三十年前尚未結識他時,我對他的認識與當前人們對他的認識大致相似。當時業界對他的印象有點像現今社會對他的普遍印象:會玩兒、有天份、眼力好、神,可又都說不太清楚他在學術上到底高在哪裏。所以當年我在第一次去見王先生時,還抱着「會一會」的心態。

      與王先生一交談,令人折服。業界評判一個人的真實水平是術語的應用,交談中,我發現他對這些行話、術語不僅很熟,尤其用詞之間的搭配準確,儼如碩果僅存的老木匠,遠高於工匠的是他能講出許多術語在歷史上是何時和如何出現的,以及與其他相鄰領域之間術語的對應關係,哪些是原創的,哪些是借用的,哪些又是在歷史某一時期被誤傳,寫成錯字,最終以訛傳訛,錯成事實。這等功夫絕對是「玩兒」不出來的!這不僅要具有工匠一樣豐富的實踐經驗,還要有對古建、園林、大木作、小器作的工藝和技法的深刻理解以及豐富的歷史和人文知識,更需極深厚的古文獻和文字學功底。

      後來,這些本由匠人們世代口傳身授,沿襲至今的支離破碎瀕臨失傳的術語,終被王先生以科學嚴謹的方法劃時代地整理並創立了名詞術語體系,計千餘條。(二十世紀九十年代,這套體系又譯成了英文。)中國古代家具終於有了統一的語言和標準,能永遠地流存下去了。面對這套體系中滿篇如勒水、梟混、地栿等怪僻的詞,不熟悉的字,一般人可能不以為然,而這項成就和貢獻是歷史性的更是世界性的!如果沒有這項工作,在當今現代化的快速進程中,古代賢匠累積千年的術語精華,很可能會在這一代消失。其貢獻,多高的評價都不為過!

      王先生早年從事中國古代繪畫研究,同時涉獵漆器、雕塑、竹刻諸藝,其見識、修養、品位及感悟力是常人難以企及的。最珍貴的是他把這些學問綜合起來研究,總結出了從很高層次對藝術品評價、鑒賞的方法。

      王先生的收藏涉及古琴、漆器、家具、造像等諸多門類,多著錄於《自珍集》等著作,出版至今未發生真偽之議,可見其鑒賞水平。「望氣」是文物鑒定的最高階段,常人難以企及。

      交往日久,看到了王先生的艱辛付出。黃苗子先生曾在一篇文章中講:「一九五八年,暢安(王世襄號)慷慨地讓我搬進芳嘉園他家院子的東屋『結孟氏之芳鄰』,確是平生一快。論歷代書畫著述和參考書,他比我多,論書畫著作的鑽研,他比我深。論探索學問的廣度,他遠勝於我,論刻苦用功,他也在我之上。那時我一般早上五點就起床讀書寫字,但四點多,暢安書房的枱燈就已透出亮光來了。」學術的成果要靠出版來體現,對於出書他更有一股和自己過不去的精神:每本書內容必須新,觀點需明確、考據要翔實、出處要準確、注釋要詳盡、文字要簡練,招招式式都是唯美境界。讀者們說先生寫的書好看,那是時間和功夫堆積起來的。他曾多次說過,在生活中他不愛吃「炒冷飯」,出版著作也最怕重複,不應給讀者「炒冷飯」。

      「研究古代藝術品,想有所成就,需實物考察、文獻調研和工藝技法三方面相結合,缺一不可。」他是這麼說的,也是這麼做的。細想起來,這需要文武全才,談何容易。文博領域有三類專項人士:第一類,嫺熟歷史文獻、懂理論的學者;第二類,長於器物鑒賞,金錢的力量造就了火眼金睛的文物從業人員;第三類,動手動心的實踐積累了豐富經驗的工匠。三類人士各有優勢和欠缺,往往還會相互看不起。王先生既是學術領域備受推崇的學者、學界領頭人,又是業界公認的權威,還能被工匠稱為「行家」。這才稱得上真正的學者。

      王先生一生最注重的,是做實事。從生活中的一個細微的習慣動作可以見微知着。這麼多年來,海內外的朋友們請王先生吃飯,常去比較講究的酒店,生性簡樸的王先生其實並不喜歡。但他不愛駁人面子,也不多說什麼。時間長了我慢慢察覺了他的一個有意思的動作:每一道菜上來,他會完全下意識地先拿筷子把菜裏邊放的虛的東西,如刻的蘿蔔花、雕的仙鶴、搭的小橋、放的花瓣,挑出去——我看得出來,他並不是真的刻意想做這件事,生活中他本是一位十分能容忍的人,這個動作完全是出於對形式主義潛在厭惡的本能。

      原因在於,王先生奉行的原則是幹實事,不務虛。恰似明式家具,不設非功能的裝飾部件。好的明式家具,拆不走一個部件,一拆它就塌了,就散了。換言之就是沒有純為裝飾而設置的部件,不刻意裝飾卻能做到最佳的裝飾效果,這才是真本事。依此理念,做飯的人應把心思放在如何做得好吃、有利於健康且衛生,而不是雕蘿蔔花給人看,蘿蔔花雕得再好,吃不衛生,不吃浪費,色、香、味的色應是天生自有,不假外力。多年來,我們的社會越來越愛講形式,重宣傳、包裝、依賴炒作,一些行業、一些活動,本來與文化無關,卻拿「文化」說事,冠上「文化」頭銜似乎就有文化了,對此,王先生曾笑稱「這叫缺什麼補什麼」。

      王先生一生研究古代家具,他一直想設計打造一件融入自己思想的家具,一九九五年得到了兩塊花梨大板,他約我與他一同設計打造了一件大畫案。首先經多次核計、量材,務使兩塊木料能得到最大限度的合理利用,同時要讓大案有時代感和藝術性,結構考究,無釘無膠。當時,打造此案的場地在北郊,王先生曾多次前往,一同切磋。打造傳統家具,施工並不完全依賴圖紙,是一個再創造的完善過程,如腿足的側腳,各種弧度等都是「跟着感覺走」,邊造邊試邊確定。大案製成後,正值王先生將要從平房搬到六層的公寓,獨板案面長近三米,重近半噸,他一直擔心搬上公寓樓有問題。最後,在我和王先生的加油打氣加指揮下,幾位小伙子愣是順樓梯給搬上去了。

      第二天,師母告訴我,他搬完大案回芳嘉園小院時天已黑了,一進院門,就跟孩子似的喊:「我回來了啦!大案子上去啦!」別提有多高興了。

      大案一直在王先生的書房中陪着他著書立說,揮毫潑墨,《錦灰堆》、《自珍集》等廣大讀者喜愛的著作都是他在此案寫就的。王先生也告訴朋友們,這張大畫案是他最喜愛的一件器物,他特作了一篇案銘,請榮寶齋的傅稼生先生鐫刻於牙子的正面,其中「世好妍華,我耽拙樸」言簡意賅地表述了王先生的審美觀。

      中國文化孕育出的藝術,追求的是格調和品位,反映到器物上就表現為和諧和文人氣質。此案當為一例,其通體無一處刻意裝飾,既有宋元的神,亦富時代感,其內涵令人回味無窮。

      勤儉節約、善待自然貫穿了王先生的一生,我早年和他一起去香港參加會議,他都買回成包的圓珠筆芯。他寫文章時,將兩頁稿紙摞起,中間放拓藍紙,完成後上頁交出版社,下頁留底兒,省去複印。圓珠筆可用勁兒寫,拓得清楚,且一支筆換芯用最節省。若用毛筆,用墨汁寫完後一定要倒回剩餘的墨汁,儘管殘存的很少。

      王先生的大案製成後,所剩下的刨花、鋸末亦未浪費。作為燃料,放入挖好的乾燥地窖點燃烘烤下一批家具木料。傳統的木材乾燥窯窯口蓋蓆,通過調整進氣口的大小適度進氣,刨花、鋸末會慢慢自燃,不冒煙。一個多月後,燒盡了,木料也烘乾了,所剩的灰亦有用,起出後撒在地裏,不僅是好肥,且滋養了土壤。如若人們都能以這種思維方式生活和工作,何嘗會為氣候變暖、環境污染而搓手着急呢?

      去年十一月二十八日,王先生剛一過世,即有報社約稿,說要搶在第一時間發表,我拒絕了。我深知王先生很討厭的當今「十弊」(時弊)之一就是搶風頭,而且對於「應景兒」的急就章(「應景兒」和「急就章」是王先生真實用語)是嗤之以鼻。王先生逝世後第二天,見到某報有文章說,王先生是吃着豬頭肉、喝着二鍋頭與工匠一起研討家具。熟悉王世襄先生的朋友都知道,王先生滴酒不沾。與工匠交流時主要喝茶,若趕上飯口,吃的是好吃不貴有益健康的家常飯菜。所謂「君子之交淡如水」。身懷絕技的老匠師的道和德絕非杜撰者想像得出來的,他們都是極講老理兒的老北京人,做派莊重、謙和、含而不露。我寫這篇文章不僅想將王世襄先生一些真實的東西轉述給廣大的讀者,更重要的是傳遞他閃光的思想,如對社會有所用處,這便是最好的懷念。

      此文為紀念王世襄先生逝世一周年而作,曾在二○一○年十二月發表於《北京青年報》,此次有刪節。

    二○一○年十一月二十八日

    Saving Capitalism: For the Many, Not the Few by Robert B. Reich 書評 By Paul Krugman

    $
    0
    0
    Robert B. Reich; drawing by James Ferguson
    Back in 1991, in what now seems like a far more innocent time, Robert Reich published an influential book titled The Work of Nations, which among other things helped land him a cabinet post in the Clinton administration. It was a good book for its time—but time has moved on. And the gap between that relatively sunny take and Reich’s latest, Saving Capitalism, is itself an indicator of the unpleasant ways America has changed.
    The Work of Nations was in some ways a groundbreaking work, because it focused squarely on the issue of rising inequality—an issue some economists, myself included, were already taking seriously, but that was not yet central to political discourse. Reich’s book saw inequality largely as a technical problem, with a technocratic, win-win solution. That was then. These days, Reich offers a much darker vision, and what is in effect a call for class war—or if you like, for an uprising of workers against the quiet class war that America’s oligarchy has been waging for decades.

    1.

    To understand the difference between The Work of Nations and Saving Capitalism, you need to know about two things. One, which is familiar to most of us, is the increasingly ugly turn taken by American politics, which I’ll be discussing later. The other is more of an insider debate, but one with huge implications for policy and politics alike: the rise and fall of the theory of skill-biased technological change, which was once so widely accepted among economists that it was frequently referred to simply as SBTC.
    The starting point for SBTC was the observation that, around 1980, wages of college graduates began rising much more rapidly than wages of Americans with only a high school degree or less. Why?
    One possibility was the growth of international trade, with rising imports of labor-intensive manufactured goods from low-wage countries. Such imports could, in principle, cause not just rising inequality but an actual decline in the wages of less-educated workers; the standard theory of international trade that supports such a principle is actually a lot less benign in its implications than many noneconomists imagine. But the numbers didn’t seem to work. Around 1990, trade with developing countries was still too small to explain the big movements in relative wages of college and high school graduates that had already happened. Furthermore, trade should have produced a shift in employment toward more skill-intensive industries; it couldn’t explain what we actually saw, which was a rise in the level of skills within industries, extending across pretty much the entire economy.
    Many economists therefore turned to a different explanation: it was all about technology, and in particular the information technology revolution. Modern technology, or so it was claimed, reduced the need for routine manual labor while increasing the demand for conceptual work. And while the average education level was rising, it wasn’t rising fast enough to keep up with this technological shift. Hence the rise of the earnings of the college-educated and the relative, and perhaps absolute, decline in earnings for those without the right skills.
    This view was never grounded in direct evidence that technology was the driving force behind wage changes; the technology factor was only inferred from its assumed effects. But it was expressed in a number of technical papers brandishing equations and data, and was codified in particular in a widely cited 1992 paper by Lawrence F. Katz of Harvard and Kevin M. Murphy of the University of Chicago.1 Reich’s The Work of Nations was, in part, a popularization of SBTC, using vivid language to connect abstract economic formalism to commonplace observation. In Reich’s vision, technology was eliminating routine work, and even replacing some jobs that historically required face-to-face interaction. But it was opening new opportunities for “symbolic analysts”—people with the talent and, crucially, the training to work with ideas. Reich’s solution to growing inequality was to equip more people with that necessary training, both through an expansion of conventional education and through retraining later in life.
    It was an attractive, optimistic vision; you can see why it received such a favorable reception. But while one still encounters people invoking skill-biased technological change as an explanation of rising inequality and lagging wages—it’s especially popular among moderate Republicans in denial about what’s happened to their party and among “third way” types lamenting the rise of Democratic populism—the truth is that SBTChas fared very badly over the past quarter-century, to the point where it no longer deserves to be taken seriously as an account of what ails us.
    The story fell apart in stages.2 First, over the course of the 1990s the skill gap stopped growing at the bottom of the scale: real wages of workers near the middle stopped outpacing those near the bottom, and even began to fall a bit behind. Some economists responded by revising the theory, claiming that technology was hollowing out the middle rather than displacing the bottom. But this had the feel of an epicycle added to a troubled theory—and after about 2000 the real wages of college graduates stopped rising as well. Meanwhile, incomes at the very top—the one percent, and even more so a very tiny group within the one percent—continued to soar. And this divergence evidently had little to do with education, since hedge fund managers and high school teachers have similar levels of formal training.
    Something else began happening after 2000: labor in general began losing ground relative to capital. After decades of stability, the share of national income going to employee compensation began dropping fairly fast. One could try to explain this, too, with technology—maybe robots were displacing all workers, not just the less educated. But this story ran into multiple problems. For one thing, if we were experiencing a robot-driven technological revolution, why did productivity growth seem to be slowing, not accelerating? For another, if it was getting easier to replace workers with machines, we should have seen a rise in business investment as corporations raced to take advantage of the new opportunities; we didn’t, and in fact corporations have increasingly been parking their profits in banks or using them to buy back stocks.
    In short, a technological account of rising inequality is looking ever less plausible, and the notion that increasing workers’ skills can reverse the trend is looking less plausible still. But in that case, what is going on?

    2.

    Economists struggling to make sense of economic polarization are, increasingly, talking not about technology but about power. This may sound like straying off the reservation—aren’t economists supposed to focus only on the invisible hand of the market?—but there is actually a long tradition of economic concern about “market power,” aka the effect of monopoly. True, such concerns were deemphasized for several generations, but they’re making a comeback—and one way to read Robert Reich’s new book is in part as a popularization of the new view, just as The Work of Nations was in part a popularization of SBTC. There’s more to Reich’s thesis, as I’ll explain shortly. But let’s start with the material that economists will find easiest to agree with.
    Market power has a precise definition: it’s what happens whenever individual economic actors are able to affect the prices they receive or pay, as opposed to facing prices determined anonymously by the invisible hand. Monopolists get to set the price of their product; monopsonists—sole purchasers in a market—get to set the price of things they buy. Oligopoly, where there are a few sellers, is more complicated than monopoly, but also involves substantial market power. And here’s the thing: it’s obvious to the naked eye that our economy consists much more of monopolies and oligopolists than it does of the atomistic, price-taking competitors economists often envision.
    But how much does that matter? Milton Friedman, in a deeply influential 1953 essay, argued that monopoly mattered only to the extent that actual market behavior differed from the predictions of simple supply-and-demand analysis—and that in fact there was little evidence that monopoly had important effects.3 Friedman’s view largely prevailed within the economics profession, and de facto in the wider political discussion. While monopoly never vanished from the textbooks, and antitrust laws remained part of the policy arsenal, both have faded in influence since the 1950s.
    It’s increasingly clear, however, that this was both an intellectual and a policy error. There’s growing evidence that market power does indeed have large implications for economic behavior—and that the failure to pursue antitrust regulation vigorously has been a major reason for the disturbing trends in the economy.
    Reich illustrates the role of monopoly with well-chosen examples, starting with the case of broadband. As he notes, most Americans seeking Internet access are more or less at the mercy of their local cable company; the result is that broadband is both slower and far more expensive in the US than in other countries. Another striking example involves agriculture, usually considered the very model of a perfectly competitive sector. As he notes, a single company, Monsanto, now dominates much of the sector as the sole supplier of genetically modified soybeans and corn. A recent article in The American Prospect points out that other examples of such dominance are easy to find, ranging from sunglasses to syringes to cat food.4
    There’s also statistical evidence for a rising role of monopoly power. Recent work by Jason Furman, chairman of the Council of Economic Advisers, and Peter Orszag, former head of the Office of Management and Budget, shows a rising number of firms earning “super-normal” returns—that is, they have persistently high profit rates that don’t seem to be diminished by competition.5
    Other evidence points indirectly to a strong role of market power. At this point, for example, there is an extensive empirical literature on the effects of changes in the minimum wage. Conventional supply-and-demand analysis says that raising the minimum wage should reduce employment, but as Reich notes, we now have a number of what amount to controlled experiments, in which employment in counties whose states have hiked the minimum wage can be compared with employment in neighboring counties across the state line. And there is no hint in the data of the supposed negative employment effect.
    Why not? One leading hypothesis is that firms employing low-wage workers—such as fast-food chains—have significant monopsony power in the labor market; that is, they are the principal purchasers of low-wage labor in a particular job market. And a monopsonist facing a price floor doesn’t necessarily buy less, just as a monopolist facing a price ceiling doesn’t necessarily sell less and may sell more.
    Suppose that we hypothesize that rising market power, rather than the ineluctable logic of modern technology, is driving the rise in inequality. How does this help make sense of what we see?
    Part of the answer is that it resolves some of the puzzles posed by other accounts. Notably, it explains why high profits aren’t spurring high investment. Consider those monopolies controlling local Internet service: their high profits don’t act as an incentive to invest in faster connections—on the contrary, they have less incentive to improve service than they would if they faced more competition and earned lower profits. Extend this logic to the economy as a whole, and the combination of a rising profit share and weak investment starts to make sense.
    krugman_2-121715.jpg
    Jim Young/Reuters
    Jeb Bush, Donald Trump, Ben Carson, and Ted Cruz at the Republican presidential debate in Milwaukee, November 2015
    Furthermore, focusing on market power helps explain why the big turn toward income inequality seems to coincide with political shifts, in particular the sharp right turn in American politics. For the extent to which corporations are able to exercise market power is, in large part, determined by political decisions. And this ties the issue of market power to that of political power.

    3.

    Robert Reich has never shied away from big ambitions. The title of The Work of Nations deliberately alluded to Adam Smith; Reich clearly hoped that readers would see his work not simply as a useful guide but as a foundational text. Saving Capitalism is, if anything, even more ambitious despite its compact length. Reich attempts to cast his new discussion of inequality as a fundamental rethinking of market economics. He is not, he insists, calling for policies that will limit and soften the functioning of markets; rather, he says that the very definition of free markets is a political decision, and that we could run things very differently. “Government doesn’t ‘intrude’ on the ‘free market.’ It creates the market.”
    To be honest, I have mixed feelings about this sales pitch. In some ways it seems to concede too much, accepting the orthodoxy that free markets are good even while calling for major changes in policy. And I also worry that the attempt to squeeze everything into a grand intellectual scheme may distract from the prosaic but important policy actions that Reich (and I) support.
    Whatever one thinks of the packaging, however, Reich makes a very good case that widening inequality largely reflects political decisions that could have gone in very different directions. The rise in market power reflects a turn away from antitrust laws that looks less and less justified by outcomes, and in some cases the rise in market power is the result of the raw exercise of political clout to prevent policies that would limit monopolies—for example, the sustained and successful campaign to prevent public provision of Internet access.
    Similarly, when we look at the extraordinary incomes accruing to a few people in the financial sector, we need to realize that there are real questions about whether those incomes are “earned.” As Reich argues, there’s good reason to believe that high profits at some financial firms largely reflect insider trading that we’ve made a political decision not to regulate effectively. And we also need to realize that the growth of finance reflected political decisions that deregulated banking and failed to regulate newer financial activities.
    Meanwhile, forms of market power that benefit large numbers of workers as opposed to small numbers of plutocrats have declined, again thanks in large part to political decisions. We tend to think of the drastic decline in unions as an inevitable consequence of technological change and globalization, but one need look no further than Canada to see that this isn’t true. Once upon a time, around a third of workers in both the US and Canada were union members; today, US unionization is down to 11 percent, while it’s still 27 percent north of the border. The difference was politics: US policy turned hostile toward unions in the 1980s, while Canadian policy didn’t follow suit. And the decline in unions seems to have major impacts beyond the direct effect on members’ wages: researchers at the International Monetary Fund have found a close association between falling unionization and a rising share of income going to the top one percent, suggesting that a strong union movement helps limit the forces causing high concentration of income at the top.6
    Following his schema, Reich argues that unions aren’t so much a source of market power as an example of “countervailing power” (a term he borrows from John Kenneth Galbraith) that limits the depredations of monopolists and others. If unions are not subject to restrictions, they may do so by collective bargaining not only for wages but for working conditions. In any case, the causes and consequences of union decline, like the causes and consequences of rising monopoly power, are a very good illustration of the role of politics in increasing inequality.
    But why has politics gone in this direction? Like a number of other commentators, Reich argues that there’s a feedback loop between political and market power. Rising wealth at the top buys growing political influence, via campaign contributions, lobbying, and the rewards of the revolving door. Political influence in turn is used to rewrite the rules of the game—antitrust laws, deregulation, changes in contract law, union-busting—in a way that reinforces income concentration. The result is a sort of spiral, a vicious circle of oligarchy. That, Reich suggests, is the story of America over the past generation. And I’m afraid that he’s right. So what can turn it around?

    4.

    Anyone hoping for a reversal of the spiral of inequality has to answer two questions. First, what policies do you think would do the trick? Second, how would you get the political power to make those policies happen? I don’t think it’s unfair to Robert Reich to say that Saving Capitalism offers only a sketch of an answer to either question.
    In his proposals for new policies, Reich calls for a sort of broad portfolio, or maybe a market basket, of changes aimed mainly at “predistribution”—changing the allocation of market income—rather than redistribution. (In Reich’s view, this is seen as altering the predistribution that takes place under current rules.) These changes would include fairly standard liberal ideas like raising the minimum wage, reversing the anti-union bias of labor law and its enforcement, and changing contract law to empower workers to take action against employers and debtors to assert their interests against creditors. Reich would also, in a less orthodox move, seek legislative and other changes that might move corporations back toward what they were a half-century ago: organizations that saw themselves as answering not just to stockholders but to a broader set of “stakeholders,” including workers and customers.
    Would such measures be enough? Individually, none of them sounds up to the task. But the experience of the New Deal, which was remarkably successful at creating a middle-class nation—and for that matter the success of the de facto anti–New Deal that has prevailed since the 1970s at creating an oligarchy—suggest that there might be synergistic effects from a program containing all these elements. It’s certainly worth trying.
    But how is this supposed to happen politically? Reich professes optimism, citing the growing tendency of politicians in both parties to adopt populist rhetoric. For example, Ted Cruz has criticized the “rich and powerful, those who walk the corridors of power.” But Reich concedes that “the sincerity behind these statements might be questioned.” Indeed. Cruz has proposed large tax cuts that would force large cuts in social spending—and those tax cuts would deliver around 60 percent of their gains to the top one percent of the income distribution. He is definitely not putting his money—or, rather, your money—where his mouth is.
    Still, Reich argues that the insincerity doesn’t matter, because the very fact that people like Cruz feel the need to say such things indicates a sea change in public opinion. And this change in public opinion, he suggests, will eventually lead to the kind of political change that he, justifiably, seeks. We can only hope he’s right. In the meantime, Saving Capitalism is a very good guide to the state we’re in.
    1. 1
      “Changes in Relative Wages, 1963–1987: Supply and Demand Factors,” The Quarterly Journal of Economics, Vol. 107, No. 1 (February 1992). 
    2. 2
      A good overview of the decline of SBTC is Lawrence Mishel, Heidi Shierholz, and John Schmitt, “Don’t Blame the Robots: Assessing the Job Polarization Explanation of Growing Wage Inequality,” EPI - CEPR working paper, November 2013. 
    3. 3
      “The Methodology of Positive Economics,” in Essays in Positive Economics (University of Chicago Press, 1953). 
    4. 4
      David Dayen, “Bring Back Antitrust,” Fall 2015. 
    5. 5
      Jason Furman and Peter Orszag, “A Firm-Level Perspective on the Role of Rents in the Rise of Inequality,” October 2015, available at www.white house.gov. 
    6. 6
      Florence Jaumotte and Carolina Osorio Buitron, “Union Power and Inequality,” www.voxeu.org, October 22, 2015. 

    "The Bluest Eye", "SONG OF SOLOMON" By Toni Morrison

    $
    0
    0



    Everyman's Library分享了 Toni Morrison相片




    In this celebrated novel, Nobel Prize-winning author Toni Morrisoncreated a new way of rendering the contradictory nuances of black life in America. Its earthy poetic language and striking use of folklore and myth established Morrison as a major voice in contemporary fiction...





    Toni Morrison11月28日 7:00· New Milford, CT, United States·


    “It sounded old. Deserve. Old and tired and beaten to death. Deserve. Now it seemed to him that he was always saying or thinking that he didn't deserve some bad luck, or some bad treatment from others. He'd told Guitar that he didn't "deserve" his family's dependence, hatred, or whatever. That he didn't even "deserve" to hear all the misery and mutual accusations his parents unloaded on him. Nor did he "deserve" Hagar's vengeance. But why shouldn't his parents tell him their personal problems? If not him, then who? And if a stranger could try to kill him, surely Hagar, who knew him and whom he'd thrown away like a wad of chewing gum after the flavor was gone––she had a right to try to kill him too.


    Apparently he though he deserved only to be loved--from a distance, though--and given what he wanted. And in return he would be...what? Pleasant? Generous? Maybe all he was really saying was: I am not responsible for your pain; share your happiness with me but not your unhappiness.”
    ― from SONG OF SOLOMON

    Book:Milkman Dead was born shortly after a neighborhood eccentric hurled himself off a rooftop in a vain attempt at flight. For the rest of his life he, too, will be trying to fly. With this brilliantly imagined novel, Toni Morrison transfigures the coming-of-age story as audaciously as Saul Bellow or Gabriel García Márquez. As she follows Milkman from his rustbelt city to the place of his family’s origins, Morrison introduces an entire cast of strivers and seeresses, liars and assassins, the inhabitants of a fully realized black world. READ an excerpt here: http://knopfdoubleday.com/…/…/song-of-solomon/9780679445043/

    (Posted by the author's publisher)




    Vintage Books & Anchor Books
    "It never occurred to either of us that the earth itself might have been unyielding. We had dropped our seeds in our own little plot of black dirt just as Pecola's father had dropped his seeds in his own plot of black dirt. Our innocence and faith were no more productive than his lust or despair."
    --from "The Bluest Eye" By Toni Morrison
    Pecola Breedlove, a young black girl, prays every day for beauty. Mocked by other children for the dark skin, curly hair, and brown eyes that set her apart, she yearns for normalcy, for the blond hair and blue eyes that she believes will allow her to finally fit in.Yet as her dream grows more fervent, her life slowly starts to disintegrate in the face of adversity and strife. A powerful examination of our obsession with beauty and conformity, Toni Morrison’s virtuosic first novel asks powerful questions about race, class, and gender with the subtlety and grace that have always characterized her writing. READ an excerpt here: http://knopfdoubleday.com/book/117662/the-bluest-eye/


    Vintage Books & Anchor Books 的相片。

    Jonathan Swift’s Gulliver’s Travels

    $
    0
    0

    這本書Gulliver’s Travels,有專家詳註本。

    Gulliver's travels: an annotated text with critical essays ...

    https://books.google.com/books/about/Gulliver_s_travels.html?id...
    books.google.com - The voyages of an Englishman carry him to such strange places as Lilliput, a land of people six inches high, Brobdingnag, a land of giants, ...

    我中學時讀過中英對照本海外軒渠錄 (1930年代的書?)。進年有單德興譯本:格里弗遊記,聯經,2013。


    Jonathan Swift was born in Dublin, Ireland on this day in 1667.

    "But this I conceived was to be the least of my misfortunes; for, as human creatures are observed to be more savage and cruel in proportion to their bulk, what could I expect but to be a morsel in the mouth of the first among these enormous barbarians that should happen to seize me? Undoubtedly philosophers are in the right, when they tell us that nothing is great or little otherwise than by comparison. "
    --from "Gulliver's Travels"


    An immediate success on its publication in 1726, GULLIVER'S TRAVELS was read, as John Gay put it, "from the cabinet council to the nursery." Dean Swift's great satire is presented here in its unexpurgated entirety.

    Jonathan Swift’s "Gulliver’s Travels" was published on this day in 1726.
    "...the trade of a soldier is held the most honourable of all others; because a soldier is a Yahoo hired to kill, in cold blood, as many of his own species, who have never offended him, as possibly he can."
    --from "Gulliver’s Travels"


    Everyman's Library 的相片。

    "The Adventures of Tom Sawyer" (1876)

    $
    0
    0
    Today in the 180th anniversary of the birth of Mark Twain. Samuel Langhorne Clemens was born in Florida, Missouri, on this day in 1835.
    "To promise not to do a thing is the surest way in the world to make a body want to go and do that very thing."
    --from "The Adventures of Tom Sawyer" (1876)
    Mark Twain was one of the nineteenth century's greatest chroniclers of childhood, and of all his works his beloved novel The Adventures of Tom Sawyer most enchantingly and timelessly captures the sheer pleasure of being a boy. Tom Sawyer is as clever, imaginative, and resourceful as he is reckless and mischievous, whether conning his friends into painting a fence, playing pirates with his pal Huck Finn, witnessing his own funeral, or helping to catch a murderer. Twain’s novel glows with nostalgia for the Mississippi River towns of his youth and sparkles with his famous humor, but it is also woven throughout with a subtle awareness of the injustices and complexities of the old South that Twain so memorably portrays. READ an excerpt here:http://knopfdoubleday.com/…/1…/the-adventures-of-tom-sawyer/

    Vintage Books & Anchor Books 的相片。

    大戰『狄更斯』三百回合 (之一):記倫敦; "Our Mutual Friend"

    $
    0
    0





    "Mr. Podsnap was well to do, and stood very high in Mr. Podsnap's opinion."
    --from "Our Mutual Friend" By Charles Dickens

    When John Harmon—who has been left a fortune if he will marry the girl his miserly father chose for him—is found floating dead in the Thames, he sets in motion a story overflowing with cases of deception and mistaken identity, of murder and attempted murder, of sin and redemption. The influence of the notorious Harmon inheritance ripples through a large cast of vividly drawn characters from every level of society, including Noddy Boffin, known as “the Golden Dustman”; the one-legged villain Silas Wegg; willful Bella Wilfer; saintly Lizzie Hexam; the sharp-witted doll’s dressmaker Jenny Wren; the social-climbing Veneerings; the ruthless speculator Fascination Fledgeby; and the river-scavenging corpse robbers Gaffer Hexam and Rogue Riderhood. Out of this flurry of invention Dickens creates in Our Mutual Friend a portrait of a city and a civilization that is at once indignant, compassionate, and utterly unforgettable. Charles Dickens’s last completed novel features one of his most surreal and haunting visions of London, shadowed by towering dust heaps that supply the corrupting riches at the heart of the plot and washed by the dark river that winds its way insistently through the story. This edition reprints the original Everyman’s preface by G. K. Chesterton and features forty illustrations by Marcus Stone.



    「大戰『狄更斯』三百回合」之一:記倫敦

    這文本取材 C. Dickens的 Our Mutual Friend。引者Italo Calvino 說它「值得在任何關於城市景觀的文集佔一席地位」。
    我先發難:WAREHOUSE 是倉庫或批發店,「五金行」真是是(亂想之)「神來之筆」….(本文為上周數十封討論之摘要,我自己都有點入迷宮,所以Obasan的論點請參考留言 版……..)本段朋友討論甚多,將依下述順序整理:
    SU朋友之譯文;整體了解;
    說文解字;warehouse、withered、pins、sundial、waifs and strays、porter等等

    A grey dusty withered evening in London city has not a hopeful
    aspect. The closed warehouses and offices have an air of death
    about them, and the national dread of colour has an air of
    mourning. The towers and steeples of the many house-
    encompassed churches, dark and dingy as the sky that seems
    descending on them, are no relief to the general gloom; a sun-dial
    on a church-wall has the look, in its useless black shade, of having
    failed in its business enterprise and stopped payment for ever;
    melancholy waifs and strays of housekeepers and porter sweep
    melancholy waifs and strays of papers and pins into the kennels,
    and other more melancholy waifs and strays explore them,
    searching and stooping and poking for anything to sell.
    【此段從網路Our Mutual Friend抄下,經rl發現 housekeepers and porter應改成housekeepers and porters】
    -----
    「倫敦灰色、多塵、萎縮的月夜看起來沒有希望。關門的五金行和辦公室散發一種死亡的氣味,國民對於色彩的恐懼與散發一種哀悼的氣息。被眾多房舍圍繞的教 堂,其鐘樓和尖塔跟彷彿在襲擊它們的天空一樣又黑又髒,並不能舒解普遍瀰漫的陰鬱;教堂牆上的一面日晷,在它無用的黑色陰影中,看起來好像已經關門大吉, 而且永遠停止支付;憂鬱的管家和門房將憂鬱的紙屑與釘子掃進水溝裡,其他更為憂鬱的流浪漢就到那裡去翻尋,他們彎身翻尋所有可以賣的東西。」( Italo Calvino著《為什麼讀經典 李桂蜜譯,台北:時報出版, 2005, p.167)

    ---

    張華翻譯:「倫敦市入夜人車凋零,灰濛濛的一片塵,看不出絲毫希望。大門深鎖的貨棧和寫字間 (氣氛) 彷彿鬼域。不喜華艷的國民本性,使得市容黑褐如辦喪事。房舍眾多的教堂,鐘樓和尖塔黝黯無光,和步步進逼的天空渾然一色,更加添瀰漫的陰鬱氣息。教堂牆上 的日晷,在黑色陰影中毫無作為,像是經營失敗的店鋪,永久歇業;零零落落的憂鬱傭人和雜工把零零落落的憂鬱紙片釘子掃進水溝裡,更為憂鬱的流浪孩童彎身在 水溝裡搜索翻撿,尋找可以賣錢的東西。 」
    ---
    張瑞麟譯:「黃昏的倫敦,灰灰色衰,蕭條無望。
    打烊的街道,沉沉死氣,宛如國喪。
    群宇環繞處,教堂點點,
    塔樓與塔尖,既黑且髒,
    恰似襲落的夜空,解不盡許多憂傷;」
    教堂牆上的日晷,身陷無用武之地,
    猶若破產的企業,再也付不出款項;
    三五成群的主婦與閽者,憂鬱傷感,
    七零八落的紙張與碎物,掃入溝眼,
    更有其他的流離兒把這些陰溝探遍,
    時而翻找,時而彎腰,時而戳穿,
    只為欲尋得任何可以變賣的物件。

    ---------

    hc :似乎仍然無法表示出後來的重韻;
    "
    倫敦城黃昏, 灰黯、多塵、 凋零,沒有絲毫教人鼓舞處。間間庫房和辦公室都緊閉著,散發一股人去樓空的喪亡氣味;舉國對於豔色的懼避,讓城市有種哀悼氣息。教堂多座落在房舍圍繞處, 其鐘樓和尖塔又黑又髒,在凌駕其上的天空下顯得死氣沉沉,一如周遭普遍瀰漫的陰鬱;教堂牆上的一日晷,投影無力、渙散,年久失靈,好像事業倒閉退租般,永 遠不再報時了;許多管家和門房彷彿遊離失所般憂鬱(改成:憂鬱的管家或門房們寄集門外,將為人所棄的紙屑與釘子掃進水溝裡,氣氛一向多鬱悶;這些,再由更 可憐、積鬱的流浪漢們去翻尋,他們彎身找出所有可變賣的東西。"」(很早以前之作,只當歷史檔。)

    -----
    小讀者:
    場景: 想像這是工業革命與赤裸裸商業主義正盛, 現代社會責任型資本主義未興的年代...這個倫敦, 就是小氣財神裡那熱鬧, 髒亂, 喧嘩, 污染, 人車馬,...的倫敦, 這裡的offices, warehouses, 也是小氣財神裡那種"寫字間"...貨棧...

    從白日的熱鬧滾滾喧囂, 到黃昏時節猶如棄城死城, 所以曰 wither, 亦CH教授的冷清也

    evening: 暮色四合的黃昏時節, 向晚時分, 還不到夜晚, 所以有後句夜色"降臨", 夜幕"低垂", 說descending是"襲擊"太沉重啦, descend是形容夜色降臨的常用字.

    the national dread of colour: 最難譯就是文章的神氣筆調, 原文是典型的狄翁幽默反諷諧趣, 譯文很難傳達這種字裡行間不動聲色的揶揄. 這裡說的應是"吾國(吾民/吾人)對色彩的恐懼感, 吾國一向對色彩退避三舍的民族性" (當然是意譯)

    are no relief to the general gloom, 也是這類諷刺反語, 既然dark, dingy, "當然"不能"舒解", 其實是使之"更甚, 火上加油"的意思. 所以平平譯成"並不能舒解", 這個"並"字的味道與方向不對. 若要說"並不能舒解", 照邏輯與語勢應該是雖有"好"東西, 並不能舒解.

    一連三個waifs and strays, 前兩個是類比形容, 最後一個是具體身分, 怎麼譯, 難!

    housekeeper應該是廣義的"清潔工", offices/warehouses僱用的打掃人員, 不是狹義的管"家"

    整個場景, 可用清照十四字形容:

    冷冷清清悽悽慘慘戚戚

    不過照狄翁形容次序, 須倒過來

    冷冷清清的街頭
    悽悽慘慘的房影
    戚戚的掃街
    尋尋覓覓溝中
    ----
    梁:「試改如下,不見得比較好︰

    鬱黯的清潔婦、門房東一個西一個,
    把東一點西一點鬱黯的紙頭釘屑掃進水溝;
    鬱黯的流浪兒東一些西一些,探看水溝,
    搜撈可以變賣的東西. 」

    ***----說文解字

    ---warehouse
    張瑞麟rl:「我想既然是在倫敦,那最好照英國人的說法,我的字典上是這樣解釋的:2. Brit. a large retail store. 如果Random House Webster’s Unabridged
    Dictionary的解釋可靠,如果我的英文程度還可靠,那麼,我把它解釋作「大零售店」,文章的時代背景,應該還沒有「大賣場」吧?」

    張華;「Warehouse在19世紀的倫敦作何解,我覺得可能要進一部查考,例如pencil在當時有的作石筆解。Warehouse我覺得最安全的是直接譯為倉庫。當時的office可能也不像現時規模宏大。」

    hc:「據Charles Dickens’ Great Expectations by Holly Hughes - Study Aids - 1984 - 122 pages
    讀了第2頁,說明狄去一WAREHOUSE做貼鞋油罐標籤之工作。即, watehouse也有工廠之功能。」

    **---withered
    張華:「我覺得withered譯為痿縮有問題。城市如何萎縮?個人的理解withered是相對日間的熱鬧,可能要換個辭....」
    「假如withered如我理解是相對於日間的熱鬧解的話,我會意譯為「冷清」而不依原文字面解釋。也即:
    「倫敦灰色、多塵、冷清的夜晚」 或 「晚上的倫敦灰黯、多塵、冷清」」

    hc:「查『林語堂漢英辭典』:「凋零、凋落」或許比較好?

    城市可否說飽經風霜、殘敗、枯萎、委靡般?

    Meaning #1: lean and wrinkled by shrinkage as from age or illness

    Meaning #2: (used especially of vegetation) having lost all moisture

    Shriveled, shrunken, or faded from or as if from loss of moisture or sustenance: "the battle to keep his withered dreams intact" (Time).
    King James Version with Apocrypha 用到它21 處。例:
    caused it to rain upon one city, and caused it not to rain upon another city:
    one piece was rained upon, and the piece whereupon it rained not withered. ...

    「 收割前三個月,我就不給你們降雨,或者在這城下雨,在另一城卻不降雨;這塊地得了雨,而另一塊地沒有得雨,因而枯乾了;」( 亞毛斯 Amos 4 :7 )」









    On this day in 1860, Charles Dickens's GREAT EXPECTATIONS began serialization in the December 1 issue of "All the Year Round."

    "So, throughout life, our worst weaknesses and meannesses are usually committed for the sake of the people whom we most despise."
    --from "Great Expectations"


    One of Charles Dickens’s most fascinating novels, Great Expectations follows the orphan Pip as he leaves behind a childhood of misery and poverty after an anonymous benefactor offers him a chance at the life of a gentleman. From the young Pip’s first terrifying encounter with the convict Magwitch in the gloom of a graveyard to the splendidly morbid set pieces in Miss Havisham’s mansion to the magnificently realized boat chase down the Thames, Great Expectations is filled with the transcendent excitement that Dickens could so abundantly provide. Written in 1860, at the height of his maturity, it also reveals the novelist’s bittersweet understanding of the extent to which our deepest moral dilemmas are born of our own obsessions and illusions. This edition includes Dickens’s original, discarded conclusion to the novel, the 1907 Everyman preface by G. K. Chesterton, and twenty illustrations by F. W. Pailthorpe.

    -----
    「in its useless black shade

    又是狄翁曲筆:

    日晷在白天有陽光有影子(shadow)時才有用, 向晚後沒有光就沒有影,
    只有一片陰暗/黯色(shade非shadow, 有光才有影), 自然是無用了, 等到次日又會有用. 」
    ---
    hc:「我看要再深入狄更斯的倫敦生活 還有太多細節未知。
    牆上之dial 可參考
    This Sundial Isn t Very Useful in London圖
    www.stanford.edu/.../ london/london-Images/10.jpg


    ----waifs and strays

    「小讀者」:「查了一下: waifs and strays-->dispersion, dispersed population

    也來鬱鬱試一版:

    只見三三兩兩這裡那裡有清潔工、門房鬱鬱清掃,
    將三三兩兩這裡那裡鬱鬱的紙頭釘屑掃進水溝,
    更有那三三兩兩這裡那裡更多、更鬱卒的流浪漢探看水溝,
    搜索、彎腰、翻找任可以變賣的東西.」


    張瑞麟「黃昏的倫敦,灰灰色衰,蕭條無望。
    打烊的街道,沉沉死氣,宛如國喪。
    群宇環繞處,教堂點點,
    塔樓與塔尖,既黑且髒,
    恰似襲落的夜空,解不盡許多憂傷;
    教堂牆上的日晷,身陷無用武之地,
    猶若破產的企業,再也付不出款項;
    三五成群的主婦與閽者,憂鬱傷感,
    七零八落的紙張與碎物,掃入溝眼,
    更有其他的流離兒把這些陰溝探遍,
    時而翻找,時而彎腰,時而戳穿,
    只為欲尋得任何可以變賣的物件。

    還沒把陰影中的日晷搞定,又思忖為何大家都不把 waifs and strays當孩子們看待?(請參考每日一字
    http://home.kimo.com.tw/rwaylin_chang/wotd/wotd20050904.htm
    思忖為何housekeepers是複數形而porter卻用單複?
    還想問:那個年代前者是否都是婦女,後者則都是男生?」

    最後這五行實在是難看極了
    我本來堅持第一組waifs and strays是housekeepers and porters的諸家小孩,流浪街頭;第二組waifs and strays是地上那些無主的零碎東西papers and pins沒問題;第三組waifs and strays還是街頭另一群被遺棄的小孩。
    看大家都說三三兩兩,自己一時又喬來喬去,喬不出所以然來,只第三組維持自己的原意,為配合長度,選擇用「更有其他的流離兒」來代表and
    other more melancholy waifs and strays,當然用流浪兒也可以,此時只是調皮拿旅日名作家開玩笑。其他兩組waifs and strays只好「同流合汙」取用「三三兩兩」說,又想有些變化,就各用了「三五成群」和「七零八落」。
    還有,第二和第三個melancholy也插不進來,只好請狄翁見諒,害他「影射」的蕭條景象在我的譯文中無法循環。


    ----
    hc:上節說教堂 此說市井人物 (六神)無主之眾生象。 這真是散文悲物詩 值得重譯


    melancholy adj.
    Affected with or marked by depression of the spirits; sad. See synonyms at sad.
    Tending to promote sadness or gloom: a letter with some melancholy news.
    Pensive; thoughtful.

    waif
    WordNet
    Note: click on a word meaning below to see its connections and related words.
    The noun waif has one meaning:
    Meaning #1: a homeless child especially one forsaken or orphaned
    --
    Webster’s 1913 Dictionary

    Definition: Waif, n. [OF. waif, gaif, as adj., lost, unclaimed, chose
    gaive a waif, LL. wayfium, res vaivae; of Scand. origin. See
    {Waive}.]
    1. ( Eng. Law.) Goods found of which the owner is not known;
    originally, such goods as a pursued thief threw away to
    prevent being apprehended, which belonged to the king
    unless the owner made pursuit of the felon, took him, and
    brought him to justice. --Blackstone .

    2. Hence, anything found, or without an owner; that which
    comes along, as it were, by chance. ``Rolling in his mind
    old waifs of rhyme.’’ --Tennyson.

    3. A wanderer; a castaway; a stray; a homeless child.

    A waif Desirous to return, and not received.
    --Cowper.

    waifs and strays  無主
    『英漢大詞典』: 無家可歸者;(尤指)流浪兒;棄兒、無主財物或動物;零碎的東西
    goo━━ n. 浮浪者[児]; (野良犬など)飼い主のいない動物; 持主不明の物品.
    **--- pin
    rl:「再問兩件事:
    一、pins有粗大到足以稱「釘子」的程度嗎?既然和papers並列,是不是指大頭針、迴紋針、或釘書針等比較合理(不知道那時候有沒有這些產品?)
    二、other more melancholy waifs and strays裡的more是不是修飾other,間接修飾waifs and
    strays,而不是melancholy?要說「更憂鬱」是不是用much melancholy?」

    hc:「pin 可能指 6. 瑣碎物 ,小東西(yahoo! 辭點)」

    rl:「從Merrian-Webster Online Dictionary查得如下釋義:
    2 a (2) : something of small value 詳見
    http://www.webster.com/cgi-bin/dictionary?book=Dictionary&va=pin&x=0&y=0
    **---
    張瑞麟 rl:「porter有好幾種不同性質的身分
    1.a person hired to carry burdens or baggage, as at a railroad station
    or a hotel.
    2.a person who does cleaning and maintenance work in a building,
    factory, store, etc.
    3.an attendant in a railroad parlor car or sleeping car.
    4.a person who has charge of a door or gate; doorkeeper.
    我選閽者因為覺得
    近水樓台先得月
    doorkeeper素配 housekeeper」
    這才叫 「門」當「戶」對

    ****
    hc:「searching and stooping and poking for anything to sell.
    這三動作是有"連續動作的意思吧 ?」
    ----
    張瑞麟rl:「想像舊時眷村外有個集中式的垃圾區
    影像中顯現幾個拾荒者
    他們手裡拿著杖子
    杖子在垃圾堆左右撥動-searching
    有人好像看到好東西,蹲下去確認,要像老鷹般快速,不然會失之交臂-stooping
    這東西還包了幾層,戳個洞瞧個究竟-poking

    演了半天,還是沒弄懂「連續p意思」的意思」
    ---
    hc的意思如此:「我猜前人翻譯此種文法,或許採取:搜索之、 近俯之、 細探之。」

    MIDDLEMARCH, Silas Marner, Romola By George Eliot

    $
    0
    0
     George Eliot (1819-1880), 



    On this day in 1871, volume 1 of MIDDLEMARCH by George Eliot was published.

    "What loneliness is more lonely than distrust?"
    --from MIDDLEMARCH




    One of the most accomplished and prominent novels of the Victorian era, Middlemarch is an unsurpassed portrait of nineteenth-century English provincial life. Dorothea Brooke is a young woman of fervent ideals who yearns to effect social change yet faces resistance from the society she inhabits. In this epic in a small landscape, Eliot's large cast of precisely delineated characters and the rich tapestry of their stories result in a wise, compassionate, and astute vision of human nature. As Virginia Woolf declared, George Eliot "was one of the first English novelists to discover that men and women think as well as feel, and the discovery was of great artistic moment." Introduction by E. S. Shaffer. READ an excerpt here:http://knopfdoubleday.com/book/45823/middlemarch/

    Silas Marner (織工馬南傳), 梁實秋譯,

    “How can a writer make goodness interesting? George Eliot tried to do so by examining redemption in Silas Marner … But where are the unheroic, sane, consistent, quiet goodnesses? As literature thrives on conflict, the idea of​​ a sequestered, sanguine goodness might seem impossible.”
    Read more of today's roundup: http://bit.ly/1wA9py8 



    2011.7

    Romola by George Eliot: Chapter 5

    Romola walked to the farther end of the room, with the queenly step which ..... Yours is a higher lot, never to have lied and truckled, than to have shared ...



    “How can a writer make goodness interesting? George Eliot tried to do so by examining redemption in Silas Marner … But where are the unheroic, sane, consistent, quiet goodnesses? As literature thrives on conflict, the idea of​​ a sequestered, sanguine goodness might seem impossible.” Read more of today's roundup: http://bit.ly/1wA9py8

    "Getting Even" By Woody Allen

    $
    0
    0
    Happy 80th birthday to Woody Allen. Allan Stewart Konigsberg was born in New York City on this day in 1935.
    “She wore a short skirt and a tight sweater and her figure described a set of parabolas that could cause cardiac arrest in a yak.”
    ― from "Getting Even"
    GETTING EVEN, a collection of Woody Allen's late 1960s magazine pieces, offers a look into Allen early comedy. At his best, Allen achieves a level of transcendent craziness that no other writer can match.

    Vintage Books & Anchor Books 的相片。

    Ecological Intelligence. Intelligence InWar

    $
    0
    0
    取了楊澤博士留下的綠色EQ (台北: 時報2010) 。沒全譯 ,吵吵鬧鬧而已。

    綠色EQ

    Ecological Intelligence

    作者:丹尼爾.高曼


    1. 商品的隱藏價格
    2. 綠色的海市蜃樓
    3. 我們不知道的事
    4. 培養綠色EQ
    5. 一套新算術
    6. 跨越資訊鴻溝
    7. 讓選擇變容易
    8. 網路力量大
    9. 公平公正的毛巾
    10. 營造良性循環
    11. 一鍋化學毒湯
    12. 血拼的杏仁核
    13. 艱難的問題
    14. 不斷升級
    15. 三思後行
    16. 行善致富


    §內文1

    公平公正的毛巾

    「本毛巾的製造係遵循公平勞動條件,工作環境謹守安全、健康、無歧視的原則,管理階層用心尊重勞工的權 利與尊嚴。」上述訊息印在公平公正(Fair and Square)的標誌下,毛巾則是在曼哈頓時髦的家用品店擺售。事實證明,這些訊息對提升銷售業績頗有幫助。相較於旁邊無此訊息的毛巾,這一批在五個月之 內銷售量穩定增加。當同樣的標示移到另一批毛巾時,成績也跟著移轉--銷售量增加了一一%。

    最讓人吃驚的是,若將售價提高,銷售量增加得更快。當公平公正毛巾的售價提高一○%,銷售量增加二○%;若售價提高二○%,銷售量更是劇增六二%!

    這是由兩位哈佛政治學家,希斯.考克斯(Michael Hiscox)與尼可拉斯.史密斯(Nicholas Smyth)所做的實驗。他們推測,售價提高可讓優質勞動條件的說詞更具可信度。這也顯示這類道德商品具有龐大的市場等待開發。

    當 然,這是發生在高級商店;有些人在做行銷分類時,將這裡的消費者歸類為「對價格敏感的富裕階層」(Price-Sensitive Affluents)。這些人認為道德與環保標章等同高品質,若是標示的訴求符合其價值觀,他們願意多付一倍的價錢。但有些人可能會質疑:絕大多數的消費 者不是在乎價格更甚於道德與環保嗎?

    環保特質讓商品更有價值

    比較不時髦的地點得到的資料就不是那麼一 致。奧瑞岡州立大學(Oregon State University)研究人員在Home Depot商店做過一項實驗,發現當售價一樣時,環保標示商品與無標示商品的銷售成績為二比一;若是售價高出二%,則比例略低於二比一。但若移到底特律工 人階級群聚的百貨公司,得到的結果又不同。那裡有一堆襪子的標示指稱「在良好的工作條件下」製造,另一堆同樣的襪子則無此標示,兩堆的售價不同,結果發現 約三分之一的消費者願意多付四○%。但如果售價一樣,則該標示毫無效果;研究人員同樣認為,可能是售價較高讓標示顯得更可信。

    最近的腦 部研究證實,環保特質確實會讓商品顯得更有價值。加州理工學院神經濟學家普拉斯曼(Hilke Plassmann)研究消費者的決策模式,得到一個結論:「我們對價格的概念會形成一種期待,這個期待又會影響我們的購買決定。」我們在進行品牌判斷時 的腦部活動便反映出此一偏見,亦即在價格與品質之間劃上等號。較低的價格會降低我們對產品的期待,反之則會提高。

    在另一項實驗中,普拉斯曼請實驗對象喝打折廉售的酒,他們都覺得比另一種較高價的酒難喝,事實上兩杯酒完全一樣。「價格可以讓酒變好喝,但那是認知的偏見,因為腦部盤算後告訴我要期待它好喝,從而形塑我的品酒經驗,讓我覺得真的好喝。」

    同樣的認知偏見也適用於生態的判斷嗎?普拉斯曼認為是的:「影響腦部的可能是道德的概念,如『這個產品對環境有害。』」

    任 何品牌經理都知道,產品的聲譽可以載舟也可以覆舟。而聲譽是很脆弱的;神經經濟學的偏好研究顯示,一個負面或正面的訊號就可能完全扭轉購買的決定。我們的 偏見與期待會影響腦部活動,後者又會反過來形塑我們的行為。這種由標示到心理狀態到選擇行為的發展,對品牌偏好有很深的意義。從這個觀點來看,品牌的激烈 爭奪戰其實是在消費者的神經路徑裡進行,而且當顧客審視一盒洗衣皂的那一兩秒就已決定勝負。

    歐路克指出:「多數人不是選最便宜的東西買,而寧可多付一點錢買好一些的產品。」除了價格與品質,他預見環境、健康、社會福祉等議題也會被納入品牌選擇的考量。

    最為人詬病的是價格

    但 英國大型連鎖店馬莎百貨(Marks and Spencer)調查過不同經濟階層的二萬五千名顧客,發現約二五%的人對產品是否有道德與環保履歷根本不關心。但也有一○%的人,會費心去尋找更合乎道 德的產品。單獨看來,這項資料顯示不在乎與在乎的比例為二比一至三比一。

    但這項調查中最值得注意的族群是兩個極端之間的廣大消費者,大 約三分之二的人在乎道德議題,但希望可以輕鬆做選擇,或是隱約關切道德議題,但覺得自己的購買決定沒有那麼大的影響。徹底透明化就是以這三分之二的人為目 標,提供更輕鬆的道德選擇,讓他們在產品拿在手上時可以簡單明瞭地取得相關資料。

    這三分之二的人相當於關鍵的游離選票,可以被鼓勵去購 買符合其價值觀的產品。但當他們沒有這麼做時,便會破壞消費者的選擇與產品之間的供需鏈。如果企業無法因遵循生態健全原則獲得實質的市場優勢,自然沒有多 少理由改變產品的製造與運送方式。要將透明化的市場擴大到適當規模,端視這中間族群有多少比例會發揮他們的綠色EQ。

    馬莎百貨的調查似 乎證實了懷疑派的論點:人們縱使聲稱關切購買的東西是否合乎道德,實際上多數人只在乎價格,透明化與否影響甚微。有許多人口口聲聲說支持環保,但看看他們 實際買的是什麼產品。針對美國消費者所做的調查顯示,大約十分之七的人自認是「環保人士」,約三分之一聲稱會停止購買污染企業的產品。此外,約七五%的人 說不會購買惡劣工作條件下製造的產品,八六%說願意多花一美元購買絕非來自血汗工廠的二十美元衣服。

    這個論調顯然假定道德與環保必然要 花費更多成本。市場的現況讓真相更曖昧難明。試以Skin Deep所列出,十大最毒與最安全的洗髮精為例(Skin Deep是一個專門評量個人護理用品相對安全性的網站)。最差的洗髮精(一種兒童洗髮精)也是每盎斯價格最低的,但同樣列在「欠佳」名單的,還包括前二十 大最昂貴產品的其中一種。換句話說,道德與環保未必與高價劃上等號。舉例來說,隨著油價上漲,企業無不致力改用更乾淨的能源,減少石油在供應鏈的重要性。 這些能源可能比石油更便宜,也就再度打破高價格與高生態品質之間的關聯。陶氏化學公司(Dow Chemical)生產很多種工業化學物質,公司努力尋找替代能源,可望減少自然界的人造毒素。隨著成本的計算方式改變,環保與人性化可能會變得更便宜, 至少愈來愈具競爭力。

    透過三星制帶動游離選票

    成本當然還是關鍵因素。雖然有些人願意為道德與環保多花點錢,但觀察多數人的消費行為會發現,似 乎只有少數人以產品的道德、環境、健康衝擊為購物依據。專家檢視二十年來的「綠色消費(green consumer)」運動,發現大約只有一○%的消費者會費心去購買環保產品,這些人應該就是馬莎百貨的調查中,那群較熱衷的族群。環保運動似乎無法讓綠 色消費人數真正超越這一小撮死忠族群;環保與公衛人士一直無法成功激勵更多消費者,購買更環保或善盡社會責任的產品。這一點讓他們很氣餒。從學校教育到環 保標章,各種努力對人們的購物行為都未能產生有效或明顯的影響。

    那麼要怎麼做才有效呢?漢納福德兄弟公司(Hannaford Brothers Company)的實驗,對如何提升綠色EQ提供明顯的啟示(前面提過這家緬因州的連鎖超市)。有一天,消費者發現食品標價旁出現評量營養價值的小星星 --一、二、三顆星星分別代表尚可、佳、最優。漢納福德與一群來自哈佛、塔夫斯大學(Tufts University)等機構的營養專家合作進行營養評量。食品若含維他命、全穀、纖維等可獲加分;劣質脂肪、糖、鹽等則減分。

    漢納福德以這套方法評量二萬五千五百種產品,套用到食品的成份表與營養表。許多號稱「健康食品」者根本沒有星星(這是最差的評量),主因是糖與鹽的含量太高。該店販售的商品當中,只有二八%有星星,其他的連一顆都沒有。

    這果然引起顧客的注意。針對漢納福德顧客所做的調查發現,四○%的人經常以星星做為購物依據,他們的購物決策明顯反映在銷售成績上。漢納福德估計這些改變源自約十億人次的購物決策。

    這套三星評量制實施一年,最營養食品(三顆星者)的銷售量明顯增加,其餘的則減少。三顆星的瘦肉增加了七%,沒有星的牛絞肉減少了五%。沒有星的全脂牛奶銷售量掉了四%,三顆星的零脂牛奶增加了一%。整體而言,有星星的包裝食品增加幅度比沒有星星者多兩倍半。

    營養標示的點子來自漢納福德的顧客焦點團體,目的是讓顧客的消費經驗更愉快。很多顧客抱怨不知如何判斷哪一種食品較營養,漢納福德指出,這套評量制度提供顧客很實用的工具,有助提升他們的購物品質。

    該公司的一位主管解釋,實施評量制的主要目的是讓顧客在漢納福德的經驗更愉快。這套制度很符合公司務實的行銷策略,而且能夠將購物經驗轉化為教育--既能幫助顧客找到最佳產品,也可讓他們停留在商店裡的時間更久。

    漢納福德的比利時母公司德爾海茲集團(Delhaize Group),計畫將此評量制擴及旗下其他品牌的連鎖超市;一家在佛羅里達,另一家在美國東北部與東南部。德爾海茲集團甚至考慮授權供美國其他業者經營的超市使用。

    食品行銷業者確實也注意到此一作法。雖然市占率的改變只發生在一家連鎖超市,市占率減少的許多品牌都派銷售代表去找漢納福德的主管,詢問若提升產品的營養成份,能否爭取到一兩顆星星的評量。這再度顯示銷售點的資料,可帶動業者朝道德與環保的方向改變。

    未 來數十年,改變的可能性會愈來愈大。史丹(Stu Stein)就讀華頓商學院(Wharton School)時,在網路上看到我談論生態透明化的問題,他在自己的網站上提出幾點討論,標題是「慈悲的資本主義」(Compassionate Capitalism):「如果我們對所購買的產品有更多了解,結果會有什麼不同嗎?如果我們知道某種運動衫染色的洗滌水,可能導致附近兒童更易罹患血 癌,另一種運動衫則不會,我們會在乎嗎?我相信會的,我們這一代很願意透過購買行為行善。只要有機會兼顧道德與環保,我們當然會去做。」

    但 他也指出,人們往往欠缺足夠的資訊做出更正面的選擇。他認為三件事可能有幫助:1)讓大家知道為何要在乎;2)可輕鬆知道哪些選擇較佳;3)「做正確的決 定應該和錯誤的決定一樣容易」。「商品指南」能夠解決後面兩點,第一點則沒辦法。知道為何要在乎,其實就是提升綠色EQ。一些初步的徵象顯示,新一代消費 者確實更關心所購買產品的衝擊。

    爾利克(Thomas Ehrlich)是卡內基教學促進基金會(Carnegie Foundation for the Advancement of Teaching)的資深學者,他告訴我:「全美各地的校園正如火如荼地進行學生公民活動,尤其是環境議題及其他形式的社區服務。」

    像我這種嬰兒潮世代成長於冷戰初期,學生時代常要進行「防彈演習」,提醒我們可能在核戰中被炸成碎片。今天的孩子面對的是長期來看更嚴重可怕的威脅:全球暖化及其他已被我們啟動的生態災難,可能對他們的生活造成巨大的破壞。

    老 一輩的消費者也許沒有手機,也許因為太執著同樣的習慣,或只是太懶散而不會使用智慧條碼之類的科技。年輕一輩卻很喜歡,因為他們成長在對地球的未來充滿恐 慌的氣氛裡,更可能激勵他們訴諸行動。如果說全球暖化的預言有幾分準確性,卡崔娜颶風及類似的天災顯示,未來數十年生態災難將不可免。這種關鍵性的世代創 傷,恐怕會隨著時間愈來愈強大,已經出柙的生態猛獸必然會衍生更多悲劇。

    老一輩的消費者也許難以擺脫根深柢固的習慣,年輕一輩卻能清楚體認環保的重要。根據二○○七年針對美國青少年所做的一份調查,半數的青少年表示對環境的惡化感到憂心。最值得注意的是,將近三分之二自認比過去的世代對環境更有責任感,七八%相信還來得及修補對環境的傷害。

    這 種動機的差異讓年輕一代更可能依據生態透明化決定購買行為,而且會表現得愈來愈迫切。舉例來說,八○%認為企業對環境的衝擊應受制於強制性的道德規範,七 五%表示會購買對環境有助益的產品或服務(實際情形如何當然有待證實)。更重要的是八三%表示,如果能夠輕鬆做到而且有人告訴他們怎麼做,他們願意採取行 動讓環境變得更好。這句話充份突顯徹底透明化的重要功能:讓環保變得更容易。
    營造良性循環

    小時候我最喜歡吃一種法式甜甜圈-油炸的椒鹽捲餅(pretzel)。麵包店距離我家只有兩個街區,騎腳踏車很近;我只要存夠錢就會去朝聖。

    捲 餅外層裹滿糖粉,混雜多種油脂,當時我完全不知道這種美味點心潛藏多少危機。感覺心理學家(sensory psychologist)告訴我們,人體的味覺與嗅覺機制幾經調適,變成特別偏好糖與油,這些都是會讓我們肥胖的成份。史前時代的人辛苦勞動才能勉強維 持生活,這套神經策略確實有助於度過物資匱乏與饑荒的時期。然而到了現代,卻成了直通肥胖的捷徑。

    隱藏在那些美味法式甜甜圈背後的最大 危險-反式脂肪(trans fat),亦稱氫化植物油(hydrogenated vegetable oil),其實在烹飪史上是晚近才發生的。在食用油裡加入氫原子會製造出飽和脂肪,這種黏稠的東西在一九○三年成為專利,可讓烘焙食品長時間保持濕潤。奇 妙的反式脂肪可延長糕餅的貨架壽命,讓派皮(及法式甜甜圈)長時間維持酥脆又有咬勁。反式脂肪剛開始推出時的品名叫Crisco;我記得成長過程中,我家 及朋友家的廚房裡都有一大罐,今天在一般家庭裡已經看不到了。

    大眾第一次廣泛意識到反式脂肪的問題,大約源自一九九三年英國醫學刊物 《解剖刀》(Lancet)的一篇報告。那是科學家針對一項「護士健康研究」所做的分析,該研究自一九八○年起,追蹤八萬多名護士的健康狀況,報告指出飲 食中富含反式脂肪的護士,罹患心臟病的機率較高。到一九九七年,科學家提出更有力的資料:那時已有九百三十九名護士死於心臟病。研究發現,將飲食中的反式 脂肪改為非氫化油,可降低心臟病的機率達五三%。

    知識就是力量

    但在這個例子裡,我們看到無心的資訊屯 積:醫學研究人員很清楚問題所在,一般民眾卻一無所知。哈佛公衛學院(Harvard School of Public Health)的威利茨博士(Walter Willets),是上述護士研究的領導者,發現從橄欖油到奶油,所有的脂肪中反式脂肪是最可怕的,但他也補充說(當時為一九九七年):「多數消費者還不 知道這個小細節。」事實上,當美聯社(Associated Press)報導上述研究時,使用的詞彙是「一種稱為反式脂肪的東西」,顯示讀者可能是在讀這篇報導時,才第一次聽到這個名詞。

    在一九 九七年,人們雖還未開始認識反式脂肪(更遑論其危險性),隨著一連串相關發現被揭露,大眾的意識快速抬頭。二○○○年,美國食品藥物局公布一項研究指出, 若能去除人造奶油與其他食物中的反式脂肪,估計每年可避免七千名美國人死亡。報告中又說,若能將反式脂肪標示出來,有助於消費者做出更健康的選擇。

    不 久反式脂肪的喪鐘響起。二○○一年,聲譽卓著的醫學研究院﹝Institute of Medicine,隸屬國家科學院(National Academy of Sciences)﹞發表一篇報告,證實反式脂肪與心臟病有密切關聯,會增加阻塞血管的低密度脂蛋白膽固醇(LDL cholesterol),減少清理血管的好膽固醇-高密度脂蛋白膽固醇(HDL-C)。結論是,食品中的反式脂肪沒有所謂的「安全」含量。

    美 國食品藥物局早就考慮,要規定所有的食品都應標示反式脂肪含量。當時的營養標示包括總脂肪量,但並未就健康的多元不飽和脂肪與反式脂肪做分別。 食品製造商反對標示反式脂肪,抱怨氫化油並沒有很好的替代品,很多食品會因此失去消費者喜歡的美味、質感與貨架壽命。同時間,食品業卻也很努力研究是否能 以其他同樣美味的成份改造產品。等到食品藥物局規定食品要標示反式脂肪含量時,各大食品業者已找到替代物,驕傲地將原本成為眾矢之的的食品,標示為「不含 反式脂肪」。

    二○○七年,速食連鎖業者Dunkin’ Donuts加入多家企業的行列,宣布不再使用反式脂肪,其中甚至包括多年來一直使用氫化油的招牌甜甜圈?。就像各大食品業者(包括原先抱怨找不到反式脂肪替代物者),Dunkin’ Donuts改以各種健康油來替代。

    一百多年來,氫化油一直被視為神奇的原料,讓數百種食品得以長時間保持新鮮、濕潤、鬆脆。不過十年,卻因為大眾對其缺點有了了解,氫化油搖身一變成了嫌惡成份,在某些地區甚至立法禁用。

    早 先,食品藥物局就反式脂肪的標示舉行聽證會,很多企業表示反對。當時報紙一篇文章偶然提到,在意健康的消費者絕不會攝取高反式脂肪的食品-前提是「如果他 們知道」哪些食品含有該成份的話。現在我們早已知道答案,卻已經很難找到這種食品了,因為在美國反式脂肪幾乎已在食品中絕跡。

    這個故事最值得注意的是,導致反式脂肪消失的機制。聯邦政府從來沒有禁用氫化油,沒有人告訴食品公司不能再使用反式脂肪,關鍵性的改變在於消費者能取得的資訊不同了。商品標示的充分揭露可以發揮很大的市場力,反式脂肪就是最佳例證。

    市場力量能促使企業改變

    隨著大眾對於產品的危害掌握愈來愈詳細的資訊,必然會有更多的原料消失,更多的作法被捨棄。充分揭露確實能發揮很大的市場力,先前提到的一些例子都可以為證。

    二 ○○○年九月十日美國參院舉行一場聽證會,指稱休旅車即使碰到爆胎這種小狀況,也可能發生致命的翻車事故,讓車主大為震驚(這種前端較重的汽車在當時正流 行)。一連串翻車事故已導致二百七十一人死亡。人們會購買休旅車的一個重要因素,就是認為比小車安全(在不涉及翻車的碰撞時,休旅車確實比較安全)。參院 為避免引發恐慌,決定訴諸資訊透明化:立法規定業者必須告訴買方翻車的可能性。

    這套透明化系統是依據政府的測試結果,以清楚的五顆星評量 表示,潛在買主立刻就可知道,某輛車是不是最容易或最不易翻覆的車種。五顆星代表意外時翻覆的機率在一○%以下;一顆星代表意外時翻覆的機率在四○%以 上。為確保制度能切實發揮作用,法律規定貼紙必須貼在車商展示汽車的玻璃上。

    起初,休旅車翻覆機率的評量結果很分散,多數的評量成績都不佳;有三十種車型只得到一顆星或兩顆星,亦即翻覆機率在三○%以上。只有一種休旅車的翻覆機率在二○%以下。

    短短四年,情勢逆轉:二十四種車型獲得四顆星,只有一種車型被評為兩顆星。來自消費者的壓力讓車商相信,不能再持續過去數十年的作法,諸如致力遊說政府降低翻覆標準。而是轉而加速研發穩定控制的技術,如矯正煞車的感應器。

    這 個故事是哈佛大學研究人員研究的十五個案例之一,主題是透明化到何種程度才能促進市場的正向改變。其他案例包括:二○○一年的法令規定,共同基金必須揭露 稅後獲利;二○○四年的法律規定,汽車公司必須收集消費者對潛在瑕疵的抱怨並提出報告。每個案例會出現重大的正向改變都只有一個原因:消費者對標準作法或 一般產品的潛在傷害有了新的了解。

    參院會就休旅車的翻覆問題進行聽證會,堪稱為市場透明化立下重要標竿。其後國會又通過輪胎評量法,憑藉的理論基礎就是:翻覆風險的透明資訊,成功引導消費者購買較安全的車子,從而促使汽車業者改善產品的安全性。此一理論也獲得事實證明。

    另 一個類似的例子發生在一九七八年,同樣因消費者對資訊的要求,促使業者採取行動。當時因各州對冰箱的能源效率採取的標準不一,造成廠商莫衷一是。因此廠商 希望能制定全國一致的效率標準,國會遂要求能源部(Department of Energy)制定強制標準,不只適用於冰箱,十幾種電器用品也一體適用。

    剛開始一定有些業者會抗議,制定的標準在技術上窒礙難行,但 就像我們常看到的,廠商一邊抗議,一邊趕快研發更有效率的冰箱,甚至比政府要求的標準高出一○%到十五%。就是這樣大家競相發揮聰明才智,我們今天才能享 用這麼高品質的冰箱-性能比過去數十年更大,消耗的能源卻少很多。在美國,冰箱耗用的能源大幅減少,而且還在持續減少中。

    在這兩個例子裡,政府都沒有要求業者一定要符合特定標準或強制做任何改變,而只是要求掌握資訊者將關鍵資訊與不知者分享。如果說資訊能夠影響市場,資訊對稱時代的來臨,更會促成市場的大震動。

    「你在乎,所以我在乎」

    藏身在紐澤西無特色的工業區裡有一家大型工廠,專門製造沐浴保養品。工廠的主建築占地六十萬平方呎,共有四十條生產線。每一條線每小時可生產二千組產品,亦即大約有二、三百箱的洗髮精成品等待裝運。

    在美國,商店與美容院的洗髮精,有很大部分來自這家工廠混合室的大桶子,每個桶子和直放的貨櫃一樣大-約為十八呎高,十呎寬。一桶可裝八千五百加侖,分裝成小瓶,足夠在全國性連鎖店的每家店上架。

    光要將原料放入桶子就要花一天的時間,融合又是一天。接著將洗髮精以管子送進桶子,測試是否有雜質。那些桶子連接一條生產線,在那裡裝瓶。你知道工廠的產量有多少?答案是一小時大約八萬瓶。

    試 考量這種生產規模相對於我們購買的量:廠商在思考時是以數千加侖為基礎的,一瓶洗髮精不過是幾盎司。但每一瓶就足以代表同樣的那一整批,大約十萬八千八百 瓶(標準十盎司裝)。不論一瓶洗髮精是如何製造出來、使用哪些原料,對於減價值鏈有哪些影響(亦即在生命週期不同的時點產生的負面衝擊);從市場的邏輯來 看,每當有人購買一瓶,就等於這一切衝擊獲得獎賞。

    從這個角度思考,單一顧客換購其他品牌便可能有很大的意義。其一,這讓每一個消費者可以發揮影響力,企業在決定是否持續目前的作法或改弦易轍時不能不重視。就好像選舉時每一票都重要,當購買行為朝某個方向偏移時,也可決定品牌的競爭力。

    但 這裡面還有一個問題:如何才能讓企業精確知道,我們為何決定購買或不買他們的產品。當消費者的喜惡與企業的反應形成資訊回饋圈(feedback loop),便會建立起「良性循環」。當消費者對品牌的好惡因產品的資訊而改變,並造成市場的消長時,便會促使企業更努力朝消費者希望的方向改變。光是提 供資訊給買方從而改變其行為,便會促使賣方改變經營方式。有了這樣的良性循環,消費者在商店走道上的決定,將與企業的決勝策略產生連結。

    值得效法的綠建築運動

    一 個綿延較長的良性循環是綠建築運動。長期以來,建商為了追求最大的獲利,總是盡可能壓低成本,於是建築師、包商、工程師與所有相關人員,競相爭奪這固定成 本的一部分。制度既是如此,競標者自然有理由想盡辦法壓縮成本以增加獲利,形成競逐最低價的現象。例如負責空調系統的小包商,絕對有理由安裝最便宜的設 備,只求能符合法規就好,不太可能為了將來實際居住者的長期利益著想,安裝節能省費用的設備。

    這種固定預算制往往在商業發展的陰影下進行,居住者(或屋主)必須在不知情的情況下,負擔較高的維護成本。這些重要決策不在招標資料中,結果卻轉嫁給建物使用者。這正是市場資訊不對稱的典型例子。

    所 幸商業建築的生態問題,終於因一項新的執照制度被迫揭露,那就是「領先能源與環境設計」(Leadership in Energy and Environmental Design, LEED),這已成為綠建築的標準規範。LEED創造了前所未有的生態透明化,提醒建物所有人與使用者注意室內污染的危險、廉價空調的高維護成本、如何運 用新的設計與建材降低能源成本,以及是否有更好的選擇等。LEED透過揭露隱藏成本,創造了資訊的對稱,讓建物所有人與使用者知道建築業的陳規陋習,並提 供方便的新選擇,營造良性循環。

    美國的商業建築約占了溫室氣體排放的三分之一,能源消耗的三分之二左右。任何一個城市的建築都是以早期的磚泥舊屋為大宗,這提供了可以立即進行建築綠化的良機。將建物改變為符合LEED標準最能快速改善環境衝擊:立即的成效就表現在能源成本的降低上。

    執 行LEED計畫的綠建築協會(Green Building Council)做過一項研究,發現舊屋整修後每平方呎每年平均節省九十美分;多數人在兩三年後便可收回整修成本,難怪房產大戶從花旗到房產管理公司 Cushman&Wakefield,都加入這個行列。其他的優點還包括節省電費、降低清潔人員及其他人事成本,室內空氣更健康等,這對於在其中工作的人 當然還有更舒適、健康、提高生產力等優點。

    推動LEED運動的那一小撮人從一開始就知道,市場的力量是促進根本改變的主力。綠建築協會 創始會員之一哈茲菲德(Jim Hartzfeld)回憶:「推動市場導向的改變是最重要的概念,我們知道市場的自發反應比任何強制規範更有效果,我指的是,人們終於了解可以選擇更好的 建築設計,而且對每個人都有利。」

    成效果然不同凡響。二○○○年LEED剛推出,全世界只有六百三十五棟建築符合標準。七年後,價值超 過一百二十億美元的新建築都符合標準。LEED快速成為商業建築的產業常規,全球許多地方的相關法規都以此為大型建築的標準。隨著市場需求增加,供給也跟 著增加。 建築業正興起創新風潮,業者競相發展新的科技,例如建物鋪設太陽能板來發電,或是利用地表下五十至五十五度的常溫,來發展地熱溫度調節系統。

    建築業的環保標準不斷提高,業者預見將來會出現「活的建築」,就像自然的一部分,建物產生的乾淨水與能源會比用掉的更多。這樣的良性循環正在加速轉動。

    找到支點自然水到渠成

    這幕後的大功臣恐怕不是零售消費者,而是機構與B2B決策的累積力量。如果你是大機構的採購人員, 你的購買力自然能發揮較大的衝擊。哈迪曼(Mike Hardiman)就是這樣一位大採購官,他是威斯康辛大學的採購主任,每年的採購經費超過二‧二五億美元,其中大約一半用於商品採購。我們談話那一天, 他正要去參加十大大學(Big Ten Schools)採購主管的會議,這些大型大學也和威斯康辛大學一樣,採購的金額很大。

    他說: 「現在有一股巨大的浪潮,把我們推向永續發展與社會覺察(social awareness),目前距離浪頭還很遠呢。我們這些採購主管都在努力思考,如何將理想與實務結合。目前已有一些規範,例如州政府規定我們必須購買再生 紙。有一些重要機構捐款資助我們蓋一間很大的科學中心,我們希望爭取LEED認證。另有一些社會議題值得重視,例如我們希望確保包商支付工人合理的生活工 資。我們與其他學校聯合聘請第三人進行這方面的分析。」

    像哈迪曼這樣的法人採購主管,刻意在招標時指定要看到漸進的改善成績,創造良性循環。德州政府與其他機構都在致力改善採購辦法,盡可能採購較環保的產品,生命週期成本也要納入考量。

    這 個策略在其他領域似乎愈來愈普及。羅斯(Johnathan Rose)告訴我:「我是一個建商,我的工作就是選擇履歷最佳的建材,亦即在環境與健康方面的衝擊最低者。我們的設計與選擇的建材都在傳遞市場的訊息。隨 著綠建築運動日益蓬勃,製造商與供應商的反應都很積極,紛紛致力提供更環保的建材。剛開始只有較創新的小公司有綠建築的需求,但很快地,財星五百大企業與 投資法人也要求更健康、更環保的產品,需求量自然愈來愈大。」

    羅斯與其他人體認到集體行動的力量很大,可創造市場壓力,鼓勵供應商改良 建材。他相信假以時日,房產大戶也會透過建材的換新與改良,對市場產生壓力。他以擁有數兆美元房產的大型退休基金為例,預言:「這些基金若要求建物定期更 換改良的地毯、照明及其他設施,我們就能看到持續的進步。當你在工業系統找到關鍵支點,後面的發展自然水到渠成。」

    諾里斯認為,這將改 變管理者的決策模式。管理階層會這樣考量:「如果我們讓環保的效益達到這個門檻,就可將市占率擴充到一定程度。例如我們若能略為提高『回收內容』的比例, 就能達到更多買主的要求門檻,進而創造更多業績。」這便提供了具體的誘因,讓企業願意承擔改良的必要成本,務求做到業界的中上水準。

    過 去,關切各種議題的利益團體會遊說政府,通過有利其立場的法案-不論是拯救雨林或抓出血汗工廠。現在很多團體改變策略,轉而說服消費者抵制與其立場衝突的 產品。基本上,其目的是推動消費者的集體行動(或威脅採取行動),促使市場提供與其立場相符的產品。這種策略比推動立法更有效,速度也快得多,與許多法人 買方實施的市場壓力不謀而合。

    歐路克希望,「商品指南」能發揮巨大的槓桿作用去影響市場,一步步促使業者全面進行漸進式改善。此一槓桿 作用未必只能促成業者因應市場的要求做改變,業者也可能是為了道德考量、社會責任或保護品牌聲譽。若將六○年代的口號「人民力量大」(Power to the people)運用在今天似乎也很適切,而且有了新的意義,用心在市場推動環保、乾淨、人性化的企業,確能掌控更大的市場力。

    徹底透明化能夠創造很有用的市場機制,讓消費者的選擇發揮大規模的影響:每一筆購買行為也許微不足道,但全部加起來,等於是對所購買的產品進行投票。當企業因應消費者的要求力求改良,消費者會感受到自己的影響力,明白他們的道德選擇確實可以動搖市場。

    諾 里斯說:「讀者也許會說,我不過是買了一罐義大利麵醬,能有多少影響?但別忘了,一種品牌的總衝擊,正是幾百萬人做出你這種選擇的結果。如果你能找到更好 的產品,這就是投下一票,每一票都很重要。若說你買什麼品牌不重要,就好像說你投票給誰不重要一樣。整個產業的巨輪就是靠我們這一筆筆購買行為推動的。曾 有企業告訴我:『如果消費者不在乎,我就不會在乎』,就是這個道理。」



    "Alexander the Great riumphed because he brought to his battlefields a ferocious fighting force of tribal warriors personally devoted to the Macedonian monarchy; but he also picked the Persian empire to pieces, attacking at its weak points and exploiting its internal divisions."
    --from "Intelligence in War: The value--and limitations--of what the military can learn about the enemy" by John Keegan
    John Keegan, whose many books, including classic histories of the two world wars, have confirmed him as the premier miltary historian of our time, here presents a masterly look at the value and limitations of intelligence in the conduct of war. Intelligence gathering is an immensely complicated and vulnerable endeavor. And it often fails. Until the invention of the telegraph and radio, information often traveled no faster than a horse could ride, yet intelligence helped defeat Napoleon. In the twentieth century, photo analysts didn’t recognize Germany’s V-2 rockets for what they were; on the other hand, intelligence helped lead to victory over the Japanese at Midway. In Intelligence in War, John Keegan illustrates that only when paired with force has military intelligence been an effective tool, as it may one day be in besting al-Qaeda. READ an excerpt here:http://knopfdoubleday.com/book/90854/intelligence-in-war/

    Vintage Books & Anchor Books 的相片。

    Joseph Brodsky:new “anti-ballet."畢業典禮演講1984;《布羅茨基談話錄》Smakov

    $
    0
    0
    There are worse crimes than burning books. One of them is not reading them.

    知名詩人約瑟夫‧布羅茨基(Joseph Brodsky)曾在諾貝爾頒獎演說中談到:「一個人不論是作家或是讀者,都無關緊要,他主要的任務在於如何過自己的人生,而不是外力決定或指定的。我們每個人的生命都只有一次,我們也都明白生命的結局是什麼。」
    Conversations With Joseph Brodsky : A Poets Journey Through The Twentieth Century
    • Conversations With Joseph Brodsky
    • A Poets Journey Through The Twentieth Century
    • 作者︰Solomon Volkov



    《布羅茨基談話錄》[美]約瑟夫·布羅茨基、所羅門·沃爾科夫,馬海甸、劉文飛、陳方編譯,北京:東方出版社,2008


    「離開蘇聯前後,布羅茨基在異國出版了《長短詩集》、《荒野中的停留》等近十部詩集,多數是用俄文寫就,也有一部英文詩集《廿世紀的歷史》和一部英文散文集《少於一》。」[1]

    作品的中譯[編輯]

    • 《我坐在窗前》等. 金重,王偉慶/譯. 世界文學. 1987年.
    • 《從彼得堡到斯德哥爾摩》. 王希蘇、常暉/譯. 灕江出版社. 1992年.
    • 《見證與愉悅》. 黃燦然/譯. 天津市: 百花文藝出版社. 1999年.
    • 《赫伯特/布羅茨基/赫伯特》. 李魁賢/譯. 台北市: 桂冠. 2002年.
    • 《文明的孩子:布羅茨基論詩和詩人》. 劉文飛、唐烈英/譯. 北京市: 中央編譯. 2007年.
    • 《布羅茨基談話錄》. 馬海甸等人/編譯. 北京: 東方. 2008年.
    • 《布羅茨基詩選》. 金重,譯. 世界文學. 2013年.



    談詩 不懂俄文 沒法真正欣賞
    何況這本幾乎不附任何原文的

    不過對於"文化"之論述和見解 都很值得參 考
    譬如說 為什麼 威尼斯是上選 為什麼要冬天去


    幾天之後已讀完大半 精彩之處實在太多



    Wikipedia article "Joseph Brodsky".
    Joseph Brodsky: Conversations
    作者 / Brodsky, Joseph/ Haven, Cynthia L.
    出版社 / UNIVERSITY PRESS OF MISSISSIPPI
    出版日期 / 2003/11/13
    Joseph Brodsky: Conversations (Literary Conversations Series) (Paperback) by Joseph Brodsky (Author), Cynthia L. Haven (Author), Richard Avedon (Author) "In 1970 Ms. Labinger was a brilliant student and utterly reliable researcher at Mount Holyoke College, where I continue to teach Russian history in the..." (more)




    讀完末章 可知連紐約時報的訃文都有許多"錯"

    Gennady Smakov, 48, Translator and Author




    Published: August 25, 1988
    LEAD: Gennady Smakov, a scholar, translator and author of two books on dance, died Sunday at his home in Manhattan. He was 48 years old. Mr. Smakov died of a brain tumor, according to a friend, Joseph Brodsky.這是為朋友諱
    Gennady Smakov, a scholar, translator and author of two books on dance, died Sunday at his home in Manhattan. He was 48 years old. Mr. Smakov died of a brain tumor, according to a friend, Joseph Brodsky.
    Born in Sverdlovsk, U.S.S.R., Mr. Smakov was educated at Leningrad State University and was a lecturer at the Institute of Theater, Music and Cinema in Leningrad. He wrote about the theater, opera and film and translated into Russian the works of ancient, Renaissance and modern European authors before emigrating to the United States in 1975. In addition to writing for emigre publications on the works of Russian poets of the 20th century, Mr. Smakov wrote articles about theater and dance for American periodicals.
    Mr. Smakov was the author of ''Baryshnikov: From Russia to the West,''這書的故事更複雜 令人扼腕 published by Farrar, Straus & Giroux in 1981, and ''The Great Russian Dancers,'' published by Alfred A. Knopf in 1984. He also served as editor作者 for ''A Dance Autobiography'' by Natalia Makarova. He had recently been at work on a Russian translation of the collected poems of Constantine Cavafy and a biography of the choreographer Marius Petipa.
    Mr. Smakov is survived by a son, Kyril.
    A memorial service will be held at 6 P.M. on Sept. 14 at the Frank E. Campbell Funeral Home, 1076 Madison Avenue, at 81st Street.


    ******
    Joseph Brodsky (1940–1996) was a Russian poet and essayist. Born in Leningrad, Brodsky moved to the United States when he was exiled from Russia in 1972. His poetry collections include A Part of Speech andTo Urania; his essay collections include Less Than One, which won the National Book Critics Circle Award, andWatermark. In 1987, he was awarded the Nobel Prize for Literature. He served as US Poet Laureate from 1991 to 1992.


    畢業典禮演講


    Ladies and gentlemen of the class of 1984:
    No matter how daring or cautious you may choose to be, in the course of your life you are bound to come into direct physical contact with what’s known as Evil. I mean here not a property of the gothic novel but, to say the least, a palpable social reality that you in no way can control. No amount of good nature or cunning calculations will prevent this encounter. In fact, the more calculating, the more cautious you are, the greater is the likelihood of this rendezvous, the harder its impact. Such is the structure of life that what we regard as Evil is capable of a fairly ubiquitous presence if only because it tends to appear in the guise of good. You never see it crossing your threshold announcing itself: “Hi, I’m Evil!” That, of course, indicates its secondary nature, but the comfort one may derive from this observation gets dulled by its frequency.
    A prudent thing to do, therefore, would be to subject your notions of good to the closest possible scrutiny, to go, so to speak, through your entire wardrobe checking which of your clothes may fit a stranger. That, of course, may turn into a full-time occupation, and well it should. You’ll be surprised how many things you considered your own and good can easily fit, without much adjustment, your enemy. You may even start to wonder whether he is not your mirror image, for the most interesting thing about Evil is that it is wholly human. To put it mildly, nothing can be turned and worn inside out with greater ease than one’s notion of social justice, public conscience, a better future, etc. One of the surest signs of danger here is the number of those who share your views, not so much because unanimity has a knack of degenerating into uniformity as because of the probability—implicit in great numbers—that noble sentiment is being faked.
    By the same token, the surest defense against Evil is extreme individualism, originality of thinking, whimsicality, even—if you will—eccentricity. That is, something that can’t be feigned, faked, imitated; something even a seasoned impostor couldn’t be happy with. Something, in other words, that can’t be shared, like your own skin—not even by a minority. Evil is a sucker for solidity. It always goes for big numbers, for confident granite, for ideological purity, for drilled armies and balanced sheets. Its proclivity for such things has to do presumably with its innate insecurity, but this realization, again, is of small comfort when Evil triumphs.
    Which it does: in so many parts of the world and inside ourselves. Given its volume and intensity, given, especially, the fatigue of those who oppose it, Evil today may be regarded not as an ethical category but as a physical phenomenon no longer measured in particles but mapped geographically. Therefore the reason I am talking to you about all this has nothing to do with your being young, fresh, and facing a clean slate. No, the slate is dark with dirt and it’s hard to believe in either your ability or your will to clean it. The purpose of my talk is simply to suggest to you a mode of resistance which may come in handy to you one day; a mode that may help you to emerge from the encounter with Evil perhaps less soiled if not necessarily more triumphant than your precursors. What I have in mind, of course, is the famous business of turning the other cheek.
    I assume that one way or another you have heard about the interpretations of this verse from the Sermon on the Mount by Leo Tolstoy, Mahatma Gandhi, Martin Luther King, and many others. In other words, I assume that you are familiar with the concept of nonviolent, or passive, resistance, whose main principle is returning good for evil, that is, not responding in kind. The fact that the world today is what it is suggests, to say the least, that this concept is far from being cherished universally. The reasons for its unpopularity are twofold. First, what is required for this concept to be put into effect is a margin of democracy. This is precisely what 86 percent of the globe lacks. Second, the common sense that tells a victim that his only gain in turning the other cheek and not responding in kind yields, at best, a moral victory, i.e., quite immaterial. The natural reluctance to expose yet another part of your body to a blow is justified by a suspicion that this sort of conduct only agitates and enhances Evil; that moral victory can be mistaken by the adversary for his impunity.
    There are other, graver reasons to be suspicious. If the first blow hasn’t knocked all the wits out of the victim’s head, he may realize that turning the other cheek amounts to manipulation of the offender’s sense of guilt, not to speak of his karma. The moral victory itself may not be so moral after all, not only because suffering often has a narcissistic aspect to it, but also because it renders the victim superior, that is, better than his enemy. Yet no matter how evil your enemy is, the crucial thing is that he is human; and although incapable of loving another like ourselves, we nonetheless know that evil takes root when one man starts to think that he is better than another. (This is why you’ve been hit on your right cheek in the first place.) At best, therefore, what one can get from turning the other cheek to one’s enemy is the satisfaction of alerting the latter to the futility of his action. “Look,” the other cheek says, “what you are hitting is just flesh. It’s not me. You can’t crush my soul.” The trouble, of course, with this kind of attitude is that the enemy may just accept the challenge.
    Twenty years ago the following scene took place in one of the numerous prison yards of northern Russia. At seven o’clock in the morning the door of a cell was flung open and on its threshold stood a prison guard who addressed its inmates: “Citizens! The collective of this prison’s guards challenges you, the inmates, to socialist competition in cutting the lumber amassed in our yard.” In those parts there is no central heating, and the local police, in a manner of speaking, tax all the nearby lumber companies for one tenth of their produce. By the time I am describing, the prison yard looked like a veritable lumber yard: the piles were two to three stories high, dwarfing the onestoried quadrangle of the prison itself. The need for cutting was evident, although socialist competitions of this sort had happened before. “And what if I refuse to take part in this?” inquired one of the inmates. “Well, in that case no meals for you,” replied the guard.
    Then axes were issued to inmates, and the cutting started. Both prisoners and guards worked in earnest, and by noon all of them, especially the always underfed prisoners, were exhausted. A break was announced and people sat down to eat: except the fellow who asked the question. He kept swinging his axe. Both prisoners and guards exchanged jokes about him, something about Jews being normally regarded as smart people whereas this man…and so forth. After the break they resumed the work, although in a somewhat more flagging manner. By four o’clock the guards quit, since for them it was the end of their shift; a bit later the inmates stopped too. The man’s axe still kept swinging. Several times he was urged to stop, by both parties, but he paid no attention. It seemed as though he had acquired a certain rhythm he was unwilling to break; or was it a rhythm that possessed him?
    To the others, he looked like an automaton. By five o’clock, by six o’clock, the axe was still going up and down. Both guards and inmates were now watching him keenly, and the sardonic expression on their faces gradually gave way first to one of bewilderment and then to one of terror. By seven-thirty the man stopped, staggered into his cell, and fell asleep. For the rest of his stay in that prison, no call for socialist competition between guards and inmates was issued again, although the wood kept piling up.
    I suppose the fellow could do this—twelve hours of straight cutting—because at the time he was quite young. In fact, he was then twenty-four. Only a little older than you are. However, I think there could have been another reason for his behavior that day. It’s quite possible that the young man—precisely because he was young—remembered the text of the Sermon on the Mount better than Tolstoy and Gandhi did. Because the Son of Man was in the habit of speaking in triads, the young man could have recalled that the relevant verse doesn’t stop at
    but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also
    but continues without either period or comma:
    And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thycloak also.
    And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain.
    Quoted in full, these verses have in fact very little to do with nonviolent or passive resistance, with the principles of not responding in kind and returning good for evil. The meaning of these lines is anything but passive for it suggests that evil can be made absurd through excess; it suggests rendering evil absurd through dwarfing its demands with the volume of your compliance, which devalues the harm. This sort of thing puts a victim into a very active position, into the position of a mental aggressor. The victory that is possible here is not a moral but an existential one. The other cheek here sets in motion not the enemy’s sense of guilt (which he is perfectly capable of quelling) but exposes his senses and faculties to the meaninglessness of the whole enterprise: the way every form of mass production does.
    Let me remind you that we are not talking here about a situation involving a fair fight. We are talking about situations where one finds oneself in a hopelessly inferior position from the very outset, where one has no chance of fighting back, where the odds are overwhelmingly against one. In other words, we are talking about the very dark hours in one’s life, when one’s sense of moral superiority over the enemy offers no solace, when this enemy is too far gone to be shamed or made nostalgic for abandoned scruples, when one has at one’s disposal only one’s face, coat, cloak, and a pair of feet that are still capable of walking a mile or two.
    In this situation there is very little room for tactical maneuver. So turning the other cheek should be your conscious, cold, deliberate decision. Your chances of winning, however dismal they are, all depend on whether or not you know what you are doing. Thrusting forward your face with the cheek toward the enemy, you should know that this is just the beginning of your ordeal as well as that of the verse—and you should be able to see yourself through the entire sequence, through all three verses from the Sermon on the Mount. Otherwise, a line taken out of context will leave you crippled.
    To base ethics on a faultily quoted verse is to invite doom, or else to end up becoming a mental bourgeois enjoying the ultimate comfort: that of his convictions. In either case (of which the latter with its membership in well-intentioned movements and nonprofit organizations is the least palatable) it results in yielding ground to Evil, in delaying the comprehension of its weaknesses. For Evil, may I remind you, is only human.
    Ethics based on this faultily quoted verse have changed nothing in post-Gandhi India, save the color of its administration. From a hungry man’s point of view, though, it’s all the same who makes him hungry. I submit that he may even prefer a white man to be responsible for his sorry state if only because this way social evil may appear to come from elsewhere and may perhaps be less efficient than the suffering at the hand of his own kind. With an alien in charge, there is still room for hope, for fantasy.
    Similarly in post-Tolstoy Russia, ethics based on this misquoted verse undermined a great deal of the nation’s resolve in confronting the police state. What has followed is known all too well: six decades of turning the other cheek transformed the face of the nation into one big bruise, so that the state today, weary of its violence, simply spits at that face. As well as at the face of the world. In other words, if you want to secularize Christianity, if you want to translate Christ’s teachings into political terms, you need something more than modern political mumbo-jumbo: you need to have the original—in your mind at least if it hasn’t found room in your heart. Since He was less a good man than divine spirit, it’s fatal to harp on His goodness at the expense of His metaphysics.
    I must admit that I feel somewhat uneasy talking about these things: because turning or not turning that other cheek is, after all, an extremely intimate affair. The encounter always occurs on a one-to-one basis. It’s always your skin, your coat and cloak, and it is your limbs that will have to do the walking. To advise, let alone to urge, anyone about the use of these properties is, if not entirely wrong, indecent. All I aspire to do here is to erase from your minds a cliché that harmed so many and yielded so little. I also would like to instill in you the idea that as long as you have your skin, coat, cloak, and limbs, you are not yet defeated, whatever the odds are.
    There is, however, a greater reason for one to feel uneasy about discussing these matters in public; and it’s not only your own natural reluctance to regard your young selves as potential victims. No, it’s rather mere sobriety, which makes one anticipate among you potential villains as well, and it is a bad strategy to divulge the secrets of resistance in front of the potential enemy. What perhaps relieves one from a charge of treason or, worse still, of projecting the tactical status quo into the future, is the hope that the victim will always be more inventive, more original in his thinking, more enterprising than the villain. Hence the chance that the victim may triumph.
    *****

    The Resurrection of Joseph Brodsky

    December 1, 2015 | by 
    Mikhail Baryshnikov’s new “anti-ballet.”
    Image via New Riga Theatre
    At the New Riga Theatre, before a recent performance of Mikhail Baryshnikov’s new one-man show, Brodsky / Baryshnikov, women combed their hair and adjusted their furs in the yellow lobby’s mirror-paneled walls. Some had camped out overnight for tickets when they first went on sale in September; seats sold out almost immediately and promptly began circulating on the black market for many hundreds of euros. Wealthy Russians jetted in from Moscow and Saint Petersburg for the event—the director Alvis Hermanis and Baryshnikov are both persona non-grata in Russia, so the entirely Russian-language performance will not stop in Russia during its upcoming international tour.
    The well-heeled crowd greeted one another with “Ciao, ciao” before slipping into their native tongues, the theater a burble of Latvian, Russian, English, and French. They were all there to see the return of “their” prodigal son, but the performance they witnessed was something more akin to the return of the prodigal son as old man. Mikhail Baryshnikov is, after all, sixty-seven years old. He is no longer a prodigy, but emeritus.
    “Those who expect the typical Baryshnikov pirouettes and splits … are likely to be disappointed,” Latvian critic Undine Adamaite wrote in Diena, a Latvian daily. 
    Indeed, Brodsky / Baryshnikov, which begins its international tour in Tel Aviv this winter before debuting in New York, in spring 2016, is far closer to theater than ballet, a meditation, in part, on aging and death. “It's anti-ballet, it's anti-choreography,” Hermanis said. “What Misha does with the body … it’s just like spontaneous electricity.” Hermanis and Baryshnikov did not hire a choreographer for the performance, which relies on improvisation. “These things are not fixed—each evening they’re slightly different … It’s not the possibility of dance, but the impossibility of dance.” There’s even a script, a departure from the ballets of Baryshnikov’s youth. This one is composed entirely of the poetry of Joseph Brodsky, Baryshnikov’s good friend, who died in 1996. The two could be said to star together inBrodsky / Baryshnikov, even if only one man enters the theater.
    The audience took a collective breath when Baryshnikov first appeared on stage. He looks not the athlete he once was but a gaunt, bedraggled traveler, suitcase in hand, seated on a wooden bench below the broken fuse of a dilapidated Art Deco apartment with large, dusty window panes. He doesn’t speak. He makes the audience wait, Jim Wilson’s operatic “God’s Chorus of Crickets” playing in the background. Baryshnikov opens his suitcase, pulls out an alarm clock, some poetry books, and a bottle of Jameson (Brodsky’s favorite). He picks up a book, starts flipping through, whispering to himself, as if trying to pick one to read aloud. He finds one, and takes a swig.
    *
    Brodsky couldn’t remember the first time he met Baryshnikov. “We had a few rather close friends in common in Leningrad,” he said in conversation with Solomon Volkov at his apartment on Morton Street in the late seventies. Baryshnikov was also a close friend of Brodsky’s daughter, a fellow dancer; he even drove her home from a Leningrad hospital after she gave birth. But the two men only met many years later, in New York, after Baryshnikov defected from the USSR in 1974.
    For Baryshnikov, the memory of their first meeting is all too clear: one evening in 1974, the composer Mstislav Rostropovich organized a party in New York in honor of the visiting Soviet writer Alexander Galich, and took the recently defected Baryshnikov, then in his midtwenties, along. Brodsky was there. “He was sitting, smoking, very red, very handsome. He looked at me, smiled, and said, Mikhail, take a seat, we have a lot to talk about,” Baryshnikov recalled in a Russian-language interview with a Riga magazine in October. “He gave me a cigarette, my hands were trembling … For me, he was a legend.”
    After dinner, the two men went on a long walk through the West Village, found a Greek restaurant open late to continue their conversation. They exchanged numbers. Soon, they were talking nearly every day. Brodsky gave Baryshnikov reading assignments, introduced him to his friends—Czeslaw Milosz, Stephen Spender, Susan Sontag. “He kind of put me on my feet,” Baryshnikov recalled. “That was my university.”
    Brodsky dedicated several of his poems to Baryshnikov, who carries his friend’s work with him, and resurrects their dialogue on stage. Hermanis, who began developing the idea for the production fifteen years ago, described it to Latvian public media as a “spiritist séance.” He and Hermanis were both born in Riga, and it wasn’t by accident that they chose that city for the debut run of what Baryshnikov has called “the most private and important work I’ve done in my life.”
    “Riga is becoming like a Hong Kong for Russian culture,” Hermanis said. Over the past few years, several prominent Russian journalists and artists have emmigrated to the Baltic country to escape state censorship at home. There’s always a stir when Baryshnikov comes to town—the Latvian press laps up the “prodigal-son motif, the return-home motif, the ancestral-roots motif,” as Joan Acocella put it in her 1998 account of Baryshnikov’s first trip back to his hometown since his defection. Back then, Baryshnikov didn’t harbor any affection for the city. (“The minute I stepped again on Latvian land, I realized this was never my home. My heart didn’t even skip one beat,” he told Acocella, describing his Russian parents as “occupiers.”) In the intervening years, something seems to have changed. This summer, his personal art collection was exhibited as part of the cultural program of Latvia’s presidency of the European Union, and Baryshnikov described himself as a “Russian Latvian” in a recent interview with a Riga magazine.
    “You returned home—so what? / Look around, to whom are you still needed? / Who are your friends now?” the bedraggled Baryshnikov reads in Russian at the start of the performance, hunched over on a wooden bench. “How good, as you hurry home, to realize your words are not truthful, and how hard it is for the soul to change.” He flips through a book of Brodsky poems, whispering, and looks up at the audience. Baryshnikov reads on, sometimes rocking back in forth, as if in prayer, gaze toward the ceiling. On the bench across from him, a radio begins playing a recording of Brodsky reciting: “There’s someone wandering the ruins, shuffling the leaves. Or maybe the wind has come back like a prodigal son, and all its letters were delivered at once.”
    There’s dancing, yes, but only in the sense that Baryshnikov displays his talent for “pure body metaphysics,” as Brodsky told Volkov he so admired. Baryshnikov embodies his friend’s poems; his hands shake as they did on the day they met. And once more, Brodsky gets Baryshnikov back on his feet. He stands up, hand fluttering, “spinning like a shaman in the room,” as he convenes the séance, Brodsky’s words booming through the theater. At about thirty minutes into the show, Baryshnikov is no longer content to channel his old friend. As he recites Brodsky’s poem “May 24, 1980” —his fortieth birthday; “Life has been long, and sorrowful—but until I die, I’ll be nothing but grateful for it”—the radio on the opposite bench starts to play. Brodsky’s voice fills the theater, overtaking that of Baryshnikov. It’s a somber reunion.
    “Greetings to my old age!” Baryshnikov recites. He takes off his jacket, rolls up his pants, unbuttons his vest, revealing a chest and arms and legs that do not look like the youthful body he had when he left Riga as a teenage prodigy. “My breath stinks and my joints creak; we’re not yet talking about my shroud, but the future pallbearers are at the door.” After investigating his reflection in the set’s glass windows as the poem plays on, Baryshnikov begins perhaps the most elegant zombie dance ever performed, his hands stiffly stretched, knees bent, eyes rolling.
    “Life—is the sum of tiny movements,” he reads toward the end of the performance. Laughing, Baryshnikov breaks the script. “Oh, da.” And just before he takes leave of the stage, he pauses to address the audience. “One last poem. 1957. Written when Joseph was seventeen years old,” Baryshnikov says. “Farewell, and don’t judge me too harshly. Burn my letters, like a bridge … Be strong and fight. I’m happy for those who may travel along the way with you.”
    The audience gave him a standing ovation, but the chattering ladies who had arrived so full of glee were quiet. A grave silence rolled over them as they filed out of their seats.
    Linda Kinstler is a Marshall Scholar at the University of Cambridge.

    AOI Akihito 彰化1906 年〜市区改正が都市を動かす=彰化一九○六:一座城市被烙傷,而後自體再生的故事

    $
    0
    0
    http://www.meiji-aoilab.com/about-aoilab/



    彰化一九○六:一座城市被烙傷,而後自體再生的故事

    彰化一九○六年〜市区改正が都市を動かす

      城市是活著的!
      無關興盛和衰退,
      就算受了傷、被破壞,城市也會慢慢痊癒,
      彷彿活著的生物……
      彰化,臺灣最早的漢人移民聚落之一。華南風格的有機聚落,彎曲的道路沿水邊而行,有如一座迷宮般的有機城市。但一九○六年,一紙市區改正公告降臨該城!日本殖民的都市計畫強橫覆上這片豐饒土地,簡直就像把燒紅的網子烙在肉片上一樣,為城市深深刻下了明顯的雙重性,既有的巷弄、廟宇、屋舍被截斷,繁華大街成了小巷,嶄新的筆直道路氣燄高張。而彰化這座城市,在碎裂的血肉上繼續增生,似乎正進行著自我修復。

      一九○六年的市區改正,啟動了這座城市荒謬又頑強的生存意志!

      青井哲人是都市研究界的頭號聰明分析者,他踩著腳踏車四處探索,縱向橫向地將城市的諸面相描繪出來。──Acetate組織╱中谷礼仁

      作者某次在彰化走動時,無意間看到「城市癒合的疤痕」──元清觀,突然直覺領悟到那是城市活著的證據!那標示著兩種城市形態的交界,也是遍布城市全體的雙重創傷。現在,就讓青井哲人帶領我們穿梭在彰化現存/倖存的巷弄與廟宇之中,觀察有趣、怪異、匪夷所思的街景,抽絲剝繭,一步一步,推敲出那個在百年前被湮沒的──已逝的未來。

      《彰化一九○六》不是都市計畫史,也不是市民生活史。
      這個故事的主角是城市本身,就是「彰化」自己。

      城市是活著的!從以前到現在,從過去到未來。城市擁有宛如人的臉孔跟身體,不論受到什麼樣的外力驅使,城市往往都會在當下做出必要的改變,繼續存活下去。這些復原的「方法」跟「規則」是這塊土地的珍貴質素,是台灣本身的力量,而非殖民者強加灌輸所致。若能辨識這股力量,或許能解開這塊土地的歷史,一個關於傷害與重生的故事。

    本書特色

      ◎日本建築學會《建築雜誌》主編執筆,探究都市論本質的深入淺出之作。
      ◎作者為了造訪未婚妻的娘家,來到彰化,自此開啟一段悠長美麗的臺日研究。

    榮獲研究選獎一覽:
      2003,財團法人交流協會日台交流中心歷史研究者交流事業
      2003,大林都市研究振興財團
      2004-2006,日本文部省科學研究費
      2005,東京大學千年持續學論壇「都市的血、都市的肉」演講
      2006,出版《彰化一九○六年〜市区改正が都市を動かす》(acetate,專門出版優異學術成果的組織)。
     

    作者介紹

    作者簡介

    青井哲人 AOI Akihito


      出生於日本愛知縣。京都大學工學部建築學科畢業,同大學研究所博士班,中途為了赴任神戶藝術工科大學而退學,爾後轉任人間環境大學助教授(副教授),並在同大學任教期間取得京都大學博士(工學)學位。2008年轉任明治大學理工學部建築學科准教授(副教授)

      日本建築學會《建築雜誌》主編(2012~13)。專長為建築史、都市史。著有《植民地神社と帝国日本》、《彰化一九〇六年:市區改正啟動城市》(2006)等。

      曾獲2002年日本建築學會獎勵賞、2008年住宅總和研究財團(日本)研究選獎。

    譯者簡介

    張亭菲 CHANG Ting Fei


      出生於台灣台中市。神戶藝術工科大學視覺情報設計學科畢業,同大學研究所藝術工學修士(碩士)。1996~2011年間任職於株式會社藤田建築設計事務所(日本)企劃部、設計部。現從事建築、都市、社會福利等專業的口譯、翻譯工作。除了參與日本多項科學研究費的研究案之外,並曾多次擔任台、日、中舉辦之國際研討會及專題演講的口譯工作。翻譯作品《造飛機的日子──台灣少年工回憶錄》(新竹市文化局)、《10 + 1》(INAX出版、LIXIL出版)雜誌等複數建築專業雜誌記事之中譯、日譯等。

    目錄

    前言
    一.被繪出,與未被繪出的彰化
    二.截斷的痕跡                              
    三.重疊的城市
    四.何謂市區改正
    五.都市計畫的歷程
    六.彰化縣城的空間復原
    七.地方志描繪的彰化
    八.重返市區改正前夕                      
    九.從寺廟觀察城市組織的截斷
    十.寺廟整理再考
    十一.兩張透明膠片
    十二.變動部分與不變部分
    十三.架橋的設計
    十四.城市的細胞
    十五.城市生生不息
    語彙集
    參考文獻
    後記
     
     

    前言

      這裡有一幅圖。

      右邊可看到「彰化市大觀」的標題及「常光」的落款,發行年代為一九三五(昭和十)年。彰化原本就沒有留下豐富的照片、地圖等資料,因此,在追溯彰化的歷史時,經常會使用到「常光」所繪的這幅圖。此圖的魅力,應該是在於以最明快的形式傳達彰化這座城市鮮明的整體樣貌吧。彰化藉由在日本帝國中的地理位置、周邊地形,以及彰化驛(彰化車站)、彰化孔廟、彰化神社等冠上城市之名的設施,畫出城市的明確輪廓。依據上述要素,這張圖成功勾勒出這座曾經樣貌特出、具統合性的城市。是的,這正是彰化的「肖像畫」。

      一座城市若是有了名字,又被繪成肖像,說不定也算具有某種「人格」吧。縱覽世界史,中近世的歐洲城市不也如此? 城市屢屢創造出一個個固有的「人格」,這些「人格」超越人的一生,甚至超越國家盛衰,生生不息,即使戰爭、大火,也無法奪走城市的生命。

      本書要思考的是,臺灣的歷史城市彰化在受到當時名為「市區改正」的都市改造事業的粗暴切割後,如何自我修復、改造,並且延續生命。不過本書既非都市政策史、都市計畫史,亦非民眾的生活史、社會史。故事的主角是城市本身,也就是「彰化」自己。

      城市是活的。城市擁有物性結構,而這物性結構就像人的臉孔跟身體般,具備特徵。城市不論受到什麼樣的外力驅使,往往都會在當下做出恰好是必要程度的改變,繼續存活下去。本書便將嘗試一探其變化的機制。

      那麼,就讓我們回到金子常光的鳥瞰圖吧! 這張圖並其實未忠實重現一九三五年的彰化。就像肖像畫通常會將真人加以美化一樣,從某種觀點看,這張圖中的彰化也經過了美化,已在「該描繪」及「不該描繪」之間做過取捨。

      究竟這張圖上畫出了什麼,又有什麼是沒被畫出來的呢?

    謝國鐘:冬山河的八十年代:一段人與土地的深刻對話

    $
    0
    0

    冬山河的八十年代:一段人與土地的深刻對話


    作者: 謝國鐘
    出版社:遠足文化
    出版日期:2015/08/19

    內容簡介

      八十時代的冬山河改造,不只是一條河的改造,更觸發連結一群對土地熱愛的人們,與冬山河日夜深刻對話,那樣的愛戀促成我們現今所看到,可以親近,可以身體感受的河流,改變了台灣河流總是讓高聳土堤阻隔,人與河無法親近,人與土地的分裂狀態。

      八十年代的台灣,人心思變,想要找到新的出路。民主意識運作,新聞出版自由,戒嚴令的解除。一九七九年年一月一日,美國宣布與台灣斷交,一九八七年七月十五日台灣正式解除長達三十八年的戒嚴令,這動盪不安的九年之間,時時充滿著暴雨將至的鬱悶空氣。政治戒嚴所造成的社會規律有序的假象,不斷被追求思想解放及政治自由的異議份子猛烈衝撞,當時的社會氛圍就像是「萬山不許一溪奔,攔得溪聲日夜喧」!

      八十年代的冬山河與他們相遇,從此開啟了一條河新的生命,開啟人與河新的關係。

      三十八歲的年輕縣長陳定南,看見一條河的美,與積極改造的決心,把握蔣經國執政對地方建設看重,全力以赴爭取經費。

      早稻田大學建築系博士班學生,在日本研究水緣文化,被水感動,以護土親水為設計核心的郭中端,想幫學妹郭中端,被這一群人的工作熱情感動的象集團負責人樋口裕康,熱愛大自然,從美國學成歸國的觀光局技正江惠珍,對自然景觀規劃的投入。

      從台北調回宜蘭的觀光課課長郭繼宗,一流的纏功,專業的行政管理。

      這些靈魂人物在生命中最燦爛的時刻與河對話,完成了冬山河的改造,也完成了與自己生命之河的對話,這應是此一訪談最最感人之處。

      全書分為三部份,作者以報導文學形式書寫。

      書中的故事與訪談記錄跟在作者身邊十多年了,每隔一段時間,他便會拿出來重溫一遍,其中有些對話簡直就像烙印一般,深深雋刻於腦海中,並且對他造成深遠的影響。

      第一部分『冬山河的八十年代』

      這是一段珍貴的冬山河改造訪談,作者訪問了冬山河改造的靈魂人物,包括陳定南(當時宜蘭縣縣長),郭中端(中冶環境造型負責人),樋口裕康(象集團負責人),江惠珍(當時光觀局技正),郭繼宗(當時宜蘭縣觀光課課長)

      三十八歲擔任宜蘭縣縣長的陳定南,即對冬山河整治皆有整體的規劃,並堅持環保,對施工品質和美學堅持絕不妥協,激勵整個縣府團隊的工作熱情,讓日本建築事務所,即使賠錢也願意接下案子,象集團負責人樋口裕康說「我輸給了一群熱情工作的人」。

      ——「他不像現在的縣長,他都是親自推銷,親自跑,拎著一個包包,像個sales一樣!」當時的觀光局江惠珍技正說。

      ——「這是企業的精神在改革一個機器!我們今天才在談『學習的政府』,二十年前陳縣長就在做了,只是那時候我們不知道那叫做『學習的政府』!」一頭灰白頭髮的郭繼宗追憶著當年宜蘭縣政府上上下下都充滿熱情的工作氛圍,卻讓我連想到「白頭宮女在,閒話說玄宗。」 

      ——「師母對我說你做冬山河,比拿到博士學位重要!!」郭中端的早稻田建築博士班老師吉阪隆正,生病過世,她無法拿到博士學位,得重新撰寫博士論文時,師母這麼對她說。

      ——象集團負責人樋口裕康說「冬山河這個案子,對我們而言,就算以世界建築史來看,也是一件很特別的案子。具體來說,創作一個東西,要對那個東西投入熱情和自己的意識。沒有這樣做的話,最後的成果將會變成另一種東西。現在我們看著冬山河,那些成品裡都有放進我們的期望和意識。」

      第二部份『在地夢行者』

      書寫島嶼之南,投入社區營造的當地夢想人物精彩故事。

      讓毫無品質景觀巷弄變成綠樹如蔭,人情濃密的台南烏桕巷,高雄橋頭五里林社區尋找先人歷史,發現柱仔腳厝的歷史,成為社區共同的回憶。嘉義海口寮一個小村落,外地求學返鄉的年輕女孩,為在地的小孩成立托兒所。台南金華里里民爭取成立社區公園的艱辛之旅,台南莉莉水果店老闆李文雄熱愛自己的故鄉,主動編印刊物,記錄故鄉好吃的水果及動人的故事。

      第三部分為『城市失樂園』,透過省思與批判當前政府及政治領袖缺乏都市規劃的整體視野和美學素養,讓全台淪為建商的遊戲場。

    名人推薦

      江惠珍(前觀光局技正,參與冬山河改造)
      李永展(中華民國社區營造學會理事長)
      林光義 (陳定南教育基金會董事長)
      郭中端(中冶環境造型顧問有限公司負責人)
      廖嘉展(新故鄉文教基金會董事長)

      (依姓氏筆畫順序排列)
     

    作者介紹

    作者簡介

    謝國鐘


      1965年生,台灣彰化人,成功大學建築研究所畢業。

      喜愛建築及文學,以建築設計為職業,以旅行來享受生命及閱讀世界,以寫作來表達個人的觀察及體會。

      著有《隱藏》圖文故事集(方智出版社,2003年),《嬉遊城市光影間》建築及城市散文集(木馬出版社,2005年),《建築桂冠-普立茲克建築大師》建築專文合輯(木馬出版社,2005年),《當代建築第三人稱》談解構及簡約主義(商周出版社,2013年)。

    趙民德《我的雜詩小詞》、 趙家酒店:滕六,雪神名。《飄著細雪的下午》《趙友培自選集》

    $
    0
    0
    趙民德《我的雜詩小詞》,臺北:華人戴明學院,2015

    2015.12.2,歲暮, 收到趙先生的書,附封打字的簽名信 (此致 近好)。
    "......寄上的詩集算是我近50年的心情點滴。基本上是前一陣為了紀念金婚的小小見証所作的整理。
    ......但是真的好久不用筆了,想來那本來不算好的字,就更拿不出手了。

    另加手寫一行:p. s. 你的幫忙真是夠力。
    (hc:我要感謝郭展銓先生、鍾漢忠先生、劉晨怡女士的幫忙。)

    下午,找機會讀其中新詩長詩《滕六》(頁15-30)、《十年詩》(頁33)、《四不詩》(頁35/頁36為鍾玲的英譯)等等,都相當好。









    Attachments area

    Preview attachment 我的雜詩小詞OK版(預覽用).jpg




    我的雜詩小詞OK版(預覽用).jpg





    ******

    書名  趙友培自選集

    作者 趙友培

    出版者 黎明文化事業公司印行, 1977/1981




    趙友培(1913—1999)評論家。江蘇揚中人。正風文學院中國文學系畢業,歷任相教中學國文教師、《揚中民報》社社長。抗戰時投身國民黨文宣機構,入“三青團”中央宣傳處服務,歷任重慶社會局視導,《市民周報》發行人,重慶市立圖書館館長等職。抗戰勝利後,任中央文運會南京文化特派員、江蘇省參議員、“國大代表”。 1949年去台灣,1950年,與張道藩等組織“中國文藝協會”。 1954年組建“中國語文學會”,創辦《中國語文》月刊。著有《三民主義文藝創作論》、《文藝論衡》、《國家基本結構研究》等10餘種。

    目錄
        個人履歷
        
    人物生平
        
    成就及榮譽
        
    個人作品
        
    個人其它信息
        
    社會評價
        
    趙友培著作目錄個人履歷  趙友培先生事略先生於民國二年十二月初一日生於今江蘇省揚中市,其地四面環江,為一沙洲。六歲入鄉村私塾,整日閉坐,如小鳥在籠,塾師但令背誦,功課枯燥生硬。先生不感興趣,常乘隙逃學,家長發覺,痛加鞭笞,但家中亦因而自設學塾,延聘名師,改善教導,先坐學業大進。


    人物生平十九年秋,先生負笈上海,入正風文學院中國文學系。畢業後以績優留院任助教,繼受聘為治中女中及金科女中國文教師。二十五年春回籍,任揚中民報社社長。抗戰軍興,南京淪陷,先生約集青年志士扁舟北上,抵淮陰,轉徐州,赴武漢,投筆從戎。二十七年七月,三民主義青年團成立,先生入中央團部宣傳處服務,參加保衛大武漢之役。二十八年五月,先生在重慶策畫舉辦青年運動週,以「五四」為青年節,集合青年團員於夫子池舉​​行大會。敵機肆虐轟炸,幸指揮得宜。同年冬調復興關黨政訓練團黨政班第五期受訓,結業後轉任重慶市社會局視導,創辦市民周報,兼發行人。調任重慶市立圖書館館長,市立民眾教育館館長,在此期間寫成<三民主義文藝創作論>一書,其後由正中書局出版。編輯本段成就及榮譽三十一年秋受任中央政治學校訓導,次年兼任副教授。暑假後應張道藩先生之邀,任中央文化運動委員會秘書兼<文藝先鋒>月刊主編。三十三年冬,日軍進攻黔南,陪都震動,中央成立戰時服務督導團,先生調駐貴陽,協助張督導長救助自桂林撤退之文化界人士,並支應湘黔築昆各線團隊工作,次年四月完成任務。


    個人作品抗戰勝利初期,隨道藩先生飛京,任中央文運會南京市文化特派員,並赴上海部署工作。次年五月一日至七日,配合還都盛典,舉辦文藝運\動週,首次訂「五四」為文藝節。三十七年春,膺選制憲國民大會代表。國民政府行憲,當選行憲國民大會代表。一九四九年四月到台灣,五月任台灣師範學院副教授,主講修辭學。一九五O年五月四日“中國文藝協會”成立,先生為主要發起人,多屆連任常務理事,推動青年文藝教育,培育戰後台灣文藝人才,並參與張道藩先生主持之“中華文藝獎金委員會”,鼓勵寫作風氣。


    個人其它信息先生鑑於文藝創作貴創新,創新的希望在青年,一九五O年八月,得張道藩先生支持,與陳紀瀅合辦暑期“青年文藝研習會”,為台灣光復後第一次青年文藝教育集體活動。一九五一年三月,與王夢鷗李辰冬合辦小說創作研究組,為台灣光復後第一次完整而深入的青年文藝訓練。先生無私無我,耕耘播種,產生深遠的影響,其教學方式對台灣的文藝教育產生示範作用。


    社會評價以後多年,先生不斷應邀到學校軍中各種夏令營演講,與青年作者討論作品,受惠者無數。在此朝間出版文藝書簡、答文藝愛好者、文藝論衡等書,由淺入深,執簡馭繁,循循善誘,備見苦心。一九五二年四月,先生髮行中國語文月刊,創辦中國語文學會,結合教授學者與教育工作者鼓吹語文並重,提高國語文水準,為文學厚植根基。與台灣省教育廳合作,協助全省各中等學校改進國語國文教學,尤注意偏遠地區之需要,數十年持續努力。一九五三年八月,青年寫作協會成立,先生為發起人之一。一九五五年七月任師範學院教授,主講新聞文學。一九五五年九月,先生利用文協會址,舉行小說寫作研究講座,為「小說創作研究組」之延續及深化,共二十二個月。一九五七年,現代詩及現代畫爭議擴大,作品所受猜忌甚深。先生建議由文協出面舉行座談,邀請現代詩人現代畫家出面解釋現代文藝思潮及美學思想。先生主持座談,會後以文協名義將會議紀錄送黨政中樞部門參考,詩人畫家處境因之改善不少。一九六五年起擔任軍中文藝輔導委員會副主任委員,多次協同知名作家上山下海,深入軍中訪問講學,鼓勵軍中對文藝作品之創作欣賞,擴大軍中作家交遊範圍。年年擔任軍中文藝獎評審,協助軍中作家層樓更上,二十年從無倦容。一九六九年,台灣電視機日漸普遍,孩子看電視的時間超過閱讀時間,先生為補偏救弊,由中國語文學會每年舉辦新時代兒童創作展覽,參展作品以圖畫和作文共同呈現內容,看圖作文或看文作圖,使學童出入於圖像思考及語文思考之間,相輔相成。每年參加人數眾多,場地年年擴大,深得教育界稱道。先生後期治學範圍偏重文字學,窮本溯源,通盤整理文字結構,有獨到見解。著有定位分部檢字法,國字科學化研究,國字基本結構研究,六書精蘊新探,欣然忘食,不傍門戶。先生深感現代文藝事業之發展需要財力,勸說張道藩先生在“中央”提案,要求“政府”支持成立文藝基金會。一九六五年九月,中山學術文化基金會成立,先生奔走運作,為實際上之出力人。一九八一年夫人謝世,一九八六年先生患老年癡呆症赴美與子女同住,一九九九年一月八日在紐約上州寓所逝世,享年八十六歲。 (王鼎鈞彙編)


    趙友培著作目錄  種地(散文) 1933出版三民主義文藝創作論(論述) 正中書局1946出版偉大的中華(論述)文藝創作社1952出版文藝書簡(論述)重光文藝1952出版答文藝愛好者(論述)重光文藝1952出版鑰匙字研究(論述)中華文化1955出版海與天(散文) 中國文藝協會1961出版藝術精神(論述)重光文藝1963出版國語文輔導記(散文)中國語文1964出版文藝論衡(論述)台灣商務印書館1966出版  兒童辭典 .益智書局1968出版  修辭學(論述)1969出版  新聞文學(論述)1969出版  釋「吉」(論述)1981出版為革新國語文教育而努力(論述) 中國語文1969出版文化與人心(論述)重光文藝1970出版定位分部檢字法.中國語文1973出版國字科學化研究(論述)中國語文1974出版文壇先進張道公(傳記)重光文藝1975出版中國近百年來文學(論述)教育部1976出版潔民夫人追思錄(傳記)中國語文1980出版趙友培自選集 黎明文化1981出版國字基本結構研究(論述)中國語文1982出版六書精蘊新探(論述)中國語文1985出版思想與語文(論述)中國語文1985出版  (王鼎鈞彙編)









    ......後記:滕六,雪神名。幽怪錄:「令膝六
    降雪,巽二起風。」此間大雪盈尺,朔風
    吹積,動輒滿階。而梨花冷馨,常在茅舍。
    因作詩以祭之。詞曰:

    嗟,
    來食,
    尚饗!

    1970 年1月 19日作於New Jersey
    5 月3日再改
    6月 7日又讀
    11 月30日又改
    1999 年9月 17日又讀並打字
    純文學月刊 1971年2月號刊出

    --

    趙民德老師: 把春波都釀作一江春酎

    請進 趙民德老師 趙家酒店http://www.jds-online.com/blog/把春波都釀作一江春酎
    (p.s., 此文作於一九八一年,人還在 New Jersey 的時候。)


    ----

    修正稿:《飄著細雪的下午》: quod erat faciendum (2007。2015)
    http://hcbooks.blogspot.tw/2007/08/quod-erat-faciendum.html

    hc 07年8月底的剪貼
    飄著細雪的下午(作者:趙民德,台北:九歌,2007)
    我是在一個台北飄著細雨的下午巧遇這本書。
    另一個飄著細雨的下午去師大路買書。因為去台大的路亮起紅燈,我就往師大方向走。
    *****
    趙民德先生的「飄著細雪的下午」,採拉丁文當副標題,其技術意義詳本文末的注解*。
    其中文章「飄著細雪的下午」乃是紀念作者父親的文章。我中學時代有幸知道那輩的反共文藝先鋒,所以真是幸會。這篇至文我讀來感動,而且覺得文如其人。「他的文章一篇一篇的登 他的反共歌曲一首一首的作  」
    (約10年前,我在師大停車場將剛出版的{戴明博士四日談}送趙先生,那時候他就這樣的說:「..你他書一本一本的出」)
    *****
    以前以為一代或一輩是二十五年
    最近才知道古希伯來等一輩是四十年
    這本趙先生的"青春戀曲"有許多"舊台灣或台北"的image 譬如說他們舞會或彌沙之後送女朋友回家 搭的是"三輪車"
    那時候台北最高的大樓也只十來層的國賓飯店
    請看2006年作者的

    江湖小隱

    Tuesday, June 6th, 2006
    遠來誰是客
    未老莫還鄉
    江湖小隱處
    煙水兩茫茫
    在蘇州的十一樓上,看盡的是江南的煙雨、流水小橋。
    仍然是遊人只合江南老。
    *****
    他的主文"三部曲"
    末曲寫於1999
    我倒是喜歡他晚年的文筆有情
    *****
    我今天接到趙先生發自蘇州的信,說我的信是亂碼,希望用檔案給他。
    我用英文建議民德兄,希望他的部落(格)【趙民德老師趙家酒店http://www.jds-online.com/blog/】多登些本書類型的文章。
    以下是我從出版社找的資料供您參考:

    http://www.chiuko.com.tw/book.php?book=detail&bookID=1904



    自序:年輪趙民德
    出這本小冊其實心想了很久,以前的理由是:現在我再也寫不出這樣的東西了;比較真實的理由是不忍棄之,雖然別人看起來也許覺得是雞肋;更進一步的理由則是︰其實自己還是滿喜歡這些文章的;至於問到為什麼真的有些喜歡,問題就比較認真了:這...(詳全文)


    推薦序:世局方寸地 文章九曲腸──細品趙民德的《飄著細雪的下午》王鼎鈞
    台灣外文系出了很多作家,傳為美談,理工科系也出了很多作家,稱為異數。理工科系出作家,應是大專招生聯考制度的額外收穫。那些年,理工科是青年的理想出路,吸引了天資優異的青年,其中頗有一些考生具有文藝創作的才華,也只能收拾起來,...(詳全文)



    飄著細雪的下午
    雖然學的是理工,但難掩創作才華,趙民德便是這樣的作家。名作家王鼎鈞讚譽:「詩的精緻,劇的張力,散文的鋪陳,奠定趙民德業餘小說家的地位。」並稱頌:「六十年代的鬱悶拘謹,內在燃燒,趙民德先生借著刻畫小說人物,留下許多珍貴的記述。他能用流麗的語風驅走沉... (詳全文)


    *
    quod erat faciendum (KWAWD eh-RAHT FAH-kee-END-um) “That which was to have been shown.” Abbreviated QEF, it was traditionally used to mark the end of a ...
    abbr.
    1. =quod erat faciendum (=which was to be done) 【拉】這就是所要做的

    There is another Latin phrase, with a slightly different meaning, but a similar, if less common usage. Quod erat faciendum is translated as "which was to be done." This is usually shortened to Q.E.F.. As with Q.E.D., Q.E.F. is a translation of the Greek geometers' closing περ δει ποισαι (hoper edei poiēsai). Euclid used this phrase to close propositions which were not precisely "proofs", but rather examplar constructions. The distinction between Q.E.D. and Q.E.F. is roughly equivalent to the distinction between a proof and an illustration of the proof.

    飄著細雪的下午 --雖然學的是理工,但難掩創作才華,趙民德便是這樣的作家。名作家王鼎鈞讚譽:「詩的精緻,劇的張力,散文的鋪陳,奠定趙民德業餘小說家的地位。」並稱頌:「六十年代的鬱悶拘謹,內在燃燒,趙民德先生借著刻畫小說人物,留下許多珍貴的記述。他能用流麗的語風驅走沉... (詳全文)

    陳魯南《織色入史箋》。 《中國顏色》黃仁達

    $
    0
    0

    楊啟巽工作室在 2015/11 《織色入史箋》©漫遊者相簿中新增了 8 張相片。
    3小時
    中國顏色的理性與感性
    黃、青、白、赤、黑,
    是古代中國五種最重要的顏色,也跟中華文化有著千絲萬縷的聯繫
    本書從人文與歷史的角度闡釋色彩,
    觸及政治、文化、社會生活、藝術審美、男女情感等諸多面向,超過200張精緻彩圖,清新可喜的小品美文,
    帶你重返古代中國的色彩盛世!
    「《織色入史箋》封面」
    「《織色入史箋》封面+書腰」
    「《織色入史箋》封底+書腰」
    「《織色入史箋》封面展開」






    黃仁達這本 《中國顏色》很不嚴謹,譬如說,關於藍橋等相關的引述,參考我的:伽,伽藍,藍橋,水渰/漫藍橋,尾生之信

    內容簡介

      第一本中國經典百色的寫真書
      9大色系.100種顏色.200多張圖片
      推薦給喜好文化、歷史、旅遊、攝影、設計的生活美學家
      原來在生活中,我們早就不知不覺見證了中國精采顏色。
      人類的文化和生活繽紛多彩。本書搜羅了九大類、一百種中國顏色,配上精采的照片和顏色故事,與你一起發現不同的光景和意義。
      「紅」,貫穿整部華夏歷史的深厚底色,象徵吉祥、喜慶、婚嫁與熱鬧。
      「玄黃」,華夏先民最早認定為盤古初開時混沌天地的原始色彩,也代表了嚴肅、隆重、正面的涵義。
      「藍」,是中國庶民階級的色彩。
      「綠」,大自然裡充滿了恣意比例調和的綠,在漢民族色彩史中,卻曾經屬於賤色。
      「紫」,曾經為龍袍所專用,也是道教尊崇的顏色。
      中國顏色盡在生活中。
    作者簡介
    黃仁達 YAN T. WONG
      畢業於加拿大多倫多安大略藝術學院(Ontario College of Art)。
      曾任職多倫多廣告公司美術指導/香港電影策劃/臺灣有線電視台美術部經理。
      現從事廣告設計,旅遊及寫作。
      已出版書品:《小二,再來一杯啡》/《酗巴黎》/《巴黎逛街地圖》/《北京逛街地圖》/《上海逛街地圖》/《東京逛街地圖》等共13本。
      Email:yanwong@ms39.hinet.net
     

    目錄

    前言
    〔赤〕1.赤色
    2.紅色
    3.赭色
    4.朱色
    5.朱砂/辰砂
    6.丹色
    7.銀朱色
    8.絳色
    9.茜色
    10.胭脂
    11.蘇枋色/木紅色
    12.石榴紅
    13.牡丹色
    14.朱槿色
    15.暮色
    16.玫瑰紅
    17.曙色
    18.紅梅色
    19.桃色
    〔黃〕20.黃色
    21.土黃色
    22.梔子色
    23.檗黃色
    24.柘黃
    25.明黃
    26.雌黃
    27.鉛黃/密陀僧
    28.琉璃黃
    29.藤黃
    30.鵝黃
    31.緗色
    32.萱草色
    33.琥珀色
    34.金黃色
    〔藍〕35.藍色
    36.靛藍
    37.吳須色
    38.青花藍/蘇麻離青
    39.湛藍
    40.群青色
    41.石青色
    42.景泰藍
    43.紺色
    44.孔雀藍
    45.琉璃藍
    46.陰丹士林
    47.霽色
    48.天青
    49.縹色
    50.秘色
    〔綠〕51.綠色
    52.草綠色
    53.蒼色
    54.銅綠
    55.祖母綠
    56.石綠
    57.翡翠色
    58.青翠色
    59.碧色
    60.鸚鵡綠
    61.柳色
    62.蔥綠
    63.竹青色
    64.豆綠
    65.艾綠
    〔紫〕66.紫色
    67.葡萄色
    68.茄子色
    69.紫砂色
    70.紫藤色
    71.青蓮色
    72.藕合色
    〔褐〕73.褐色
    74.醬色
    75.茶色
    76.玳瑁色
    77.棕色
    78.香色
    79.黃櫨色
    〔白〕80.白色
    81.練色/素色
    82.粉色
    83.瓷白色
    84.鉛白/胡粉
    85.月白色
    86.玉白色
    87.雲母白
    〔灰色〕88.灰色
    89.灰白色
    90.青灰色
    91.銀灰色
    92.銀鼠灰
    93.銀色
    〔黑色〕94.黑色
    95.玄色
    96.墨色
    97.漆黑
    98.皂色
    99.烏黑
    100.黛色
    重要參考資料/推薦閱讀
    色名索引

     


      色彩源於大自然,華夏先民從觀察天地運行間,日出日落和時序更迭的自然景色中,得出赤、青、黃、白、黑為滋生宇宙大地色彩的五種基本色調的觀 念,從而建構出「五色觀」色彩理論。有關「五色」概念的記載,最早見於上古文□、專事記錄舜和禹、皋陶對話的《尚書.益稷》中。古人另外又根據土、木、 火、水、金(五種構成宇宙萬物的基本要素)的五行法則而定出東、南、西、北、中五個方位,並與顏色建立關係;又把權勢地位、哲學倫理、禮儀宗教等多種觀念 融入色彩中,漸漸整合出一套獨樹一格的色彩文化系統,最後成為中華傳統文化中的重要組成部分。
      中國的傳統色彩文化是歷代政治、經濟、社會風情、文學藝術、民俗節慶,以及思想觀念與審美標準的反映,內涵多彩豐富,同時應用範圍又十分廣泛。 千百年以降,漢民族從服飾、建築、繪畫、書法、玉器、瓷器、工藝、家居擺設,以至生活飲食及漢醫藥理等傳統文化的各方面,均與色彩沾上了關係,亦顯示出前 人對色彩的重視。
      中國自西元前約十一世紀時的周朝開始,賦予色彩特殊的含義,把色彩分為「正色」和「間色」兩類;其中「正色」即前述的五色,而「間色」則由 不同的「正色」以不同的比例調和而成,歸屬為次要的顏色,故又稱為「閒色」。戰國時期《孫子兵法.勢篇》曾指出:「色不過五,五色之變,不可勝觀也。」意 即色彩可千變萬化、多不勝數,但始終離不開「五色」。可見這「正色」和「間色」的說法,與現代光學中的紅、綠、藍「三原色」理論(註1)和印刷術中的青 藍、洋紅、黃、黑四色彩印原理(註2)很類似;即古人很早就意會到色彩的結構模式,只是在當時缺乏科學實驗的基礎。
      中國傳統顏色繽紛七彩,色澤涵蓋領域與層面寬廣細膩,且各色又分別傳遞不同的思想和意義。本書在爛漫的色彩世界中,挑選出一百種自古流行至今, 依舊發揮強大影響力,以及仍活用於現代華人社會生活中的重要顏色;並對每種色彩的源頭出處、沿用歷史、應用特色,以及在政治、社會、文化上的含義進行系統 式解讀。
      為了介紹及闡述的方便,本書引用了現代色彩學理論中的四個基本專有名詞,即:色相、明度、彩度及色階(註3)來加以輔助說明。另外每種顏色又附 上提供示範及參考用的彩印色票,並分別標示各色彩的四色混合調色比例(範例說明見右圖),以方便讀者辨色鑑賞,同時了解中華色彩知識,感受傳統東方色彩之 美。
      四色印刷色票範例
      赤
      C0  M98  Y78  K10
      *C:青藍  M:洋紅  Y:黃K:黑
      *數目字表示該色的濃淡度 (0:最淡 ──> 100:最濃)
      註1:光學三原色(即基本色)分別為紅(red)、綠(green)、藍(blue),一般簡寫為RGB。若將這三種色光混合,便可以得到白色光,即日光。又日光在三稜鏡的折射下會分成七色;中國對於七色光最普遍的說法是:紅、橙、黃、綠、藍、靛、紫;亦稱彩虹色。
      註2:在現代全彩印刷術中,主要應用四種基本油墨顏料,即青藍(cyan,簡寫C)、洋紅(magenta,或稱品紅,簡寫M)、黃(yellow,簡寫Y)及黑(black,簡寫K),若按照不同的CMYK混合調色比例,經由疊印,即可印刷出千百種的色彩圖文。
      註3:在近代色彩學理論中,把色彩的定義分成四種屬性:
      色相(hue):指色彩的種類。色相和色彩的色調(tone)、色光的波長(wave-length)有關。例如五正色、或綠色、紫色等可清楚區分各種顏色的相貌。
      明度(value):表示色彩的強度,也就是色光的明暗度。不同的顏色,反射的光量強弱不一,因而會產生不同的明暗程度,及明度與色光的亮度(luminousity)有關。例如白、黑兩色的明度是分別顯示從明到暗兩極端的最大變化。
      彩度(chroma):表示顏色的純度(purity),也即是指色彩的飽和度及鮮艷程度。例如絳色(大紅色)、明黃色都屬於高彩度的顏色。
      色階(levels):色階及漸層色,指光色或全彩印刷的色彩豐滿程度。例如電視彩屏的標準有二百五十六色,四千零九十六色,六萬五千五百三十六色。亦即色階愈多,表示色彩層次愈細膩多彩。色階的稱謂與含義同時適用於光學和四色(CMYK)全彩印刷術。
      CMYK色彩立方體系統是由德國阿爾弗.海格第雅(Alfred Hickethier)於一九五二年所設計,主要應用在四色印刷、染料著色劑等作調色校對參考用。該系統是以四色印刷用的基本油墨:青藍、洋紅、黃及黑色 為主,按不同比例混合調色疊印後,各色編以色碼,色調案濃度深淺順序排列在一矩陣立方體上。最多可調合出一千種色階變化的顏色。




    希望「中國顏色」此書的"作者"能夠解釋一下| Facebook

    聯經出版社於去年12月左右出了一本新書,叫中國顏色,作者為黃仁達。

    然而,此書內容卻有許多文字,與國立藝術教育館,數期美育雙月刊中的"色言色語"專欄中雷同,甚至相同。

    在此發起活動,請大家告知大家,抵制此書
    (已有人於不知情中買下此書,望請大家轉貼與參與,別讓他人成為此著作的受害者)

    活動將於事情結束後截止;在此之前,望請大家一定要讓更多人看到跟知道真相!




    關於拙作《中國顏色》一書的回應及聲明 編撰者:黃仁達

    2012年1月30日 17:37
    關於拙作《中國顏色》一書的回應及聲明    編撰者:黃仁達

    拙作《中國顏色》一書於去年12月承蒙聯經出版社出版。現針對近日有讀者對本書所提出的疑問作出說明回應:

    本人專科畢業於加拿大多倫多的Ontario College of Art的廣告設計系;在過去三十多年都從事廣告設計與美術指導等專業工作;並曾分別任職於多倫多廣告公司美術指導與台灣有線電視台經理等職位。

    若從事設計的朋友都知道,色彩是設計中重要的構成元素之一;而由於工作的需要及興趣的關係,本人一直對中、西方的顏色歷史與設計應用方面的書籍都有涉獵,故對色彩的認知有一定程度的理解。

    又因本人喜歡攝影及旅行,自專科畢業後在每次的旅途中除了喜歡捕捉光影外,亦愛好拍攝色彩豐富獨特的景物;至今在本人的圖庫中已私藏了近萬張可用的幻燈片;另在過去數年間剛巧有機會結集出版圖文並重的旅遊書,可與讀者分享我的遊歷經驗與樂趣。

    同時,又因鑑於當下介紹中國傳統顏色的華文圖文書籍為數不多,基於這個原因,本人遂編撰了《中國顏色》這本書;而編寫的方向恰如該書封底的文案所說的,讀者對象主要是:「推薦給喜好文化、歷史、旅遊、攝影、設計的生活美學家」,即本書的性質並非是一本研究色彩的學術專書,而是一本簡介中國傳統顏色的大眾讀物。

    另本人在撰寫期間曾對比日本及西方出版的多本色票圖文書,發現各書對同一種顏色都有不同的CMYK比例的呈現,故在拙作的前言中已有說明,書中的各色色票只供參考用。

    至於近日有讀者對拙作所提出的疑問,本人現回應如下:

    1. 字:通茈
    根據康熙字典的解釋:【說文】帛靑赤色。【釋名】紫,疵也,非正色。五色之疵瑕,以惑人者也。【論語】紅紫不以爲褻服。【郉昺疏】紫,北方閒色。【又】惡紫之奪朱也。【何晏註】紫,閒色之好者。

    茈  根據康熙字典的解釋:【唐韻】將此切【集韻】蔣氏切,音紫。【說文】茈,草也。【爾雅·釋草】藐,茈草。【山海經】勞山多茈草。【註】一名茈䓞,中染紫也。

    根據漢語大字典解釋:茈通“紫”
    基本解釋:茈  zǐ〔茈草〕多年生草本植物,叶椭圆形,茎叶有细毛,夏季开白色小花,根皮紫色,可入药,亦可作紫色染料。亦作“紫草”。

    又《山海經》云:勞山多茈草。郭璞云:一名紫,中染紫也。

    拙作《中國顏色》中的紫字是根據上述文獻作出解釋
                                     -----------------------
    綠 /  菉
    康熙字典解釋:【正韻】盧谷切,𠀤音錄。【爾雅·釋草】菉,王芻。【註】菉,蓐也。今呼鴟脚莎。【謝朓詩】霜剪江南菉。 又通錄。【疏】綠同菉。

    基本解釋:菉
    荩草。
    古通“綠”,綠色。

    漢語大字典:
    (1)草名。即荩草。一名“王芻”。一年生细柔草本。高一二尺。叶片卵状披针形,近似竹叶。生草坡或阴湿地。作牧草。茎叶药用,汁液可作黄色染料。

    綠與菉的意思古已相通,只要查閱上述字典即可查到,非特定人士的「發現」。

                              -------------------
    灰字 
    【說文】死火餘火盡也。從火從又。又手也。火旣滅可以執持。【禮·月令】毋燒灰。【註】爲傷火氣也。火之滅者爲灰。
    漢語大字典解釋…… (10) 介于黑色與色之間一種顏色……

    拙作《中國顏色》中的字是根據上述文獻作出解釋

                                 ---------------
    紹興的三烏是指該地傳統的烏篷船、船家戴的烏氈帽及烏乾菜,是老早就有的說法,只要翻閱大陸出版介紹紹興的旅遊書大多能讀到,說是某人獨創,會見笑大方。
                            -----------------------

    康熙字典解釋:【廣韻】【集韻】【韻會】古巷切,音降。【說文】大赤也。【釋名】絳,工也。染之難得色,以得色爲工也。【急就篇註】絳,古謂之纁。……

    漢語大字典解釋(1)深红色。
     crimson;deepred;
    (1)  (形聲。從糸(mì)。本義: 大紅色 同本義[deepred]
      絳,大赤也。――《說文》
      纁謂之絳。凡九旗之帛皆用絳。――《廣雅》
    絳:赤色,火紅。crimson;deepred;
    因上述字典對絳的解說為大紅色、大赤及赤色等,故在拙作中選 C0 M100 Y100 K0 作參考色顯示。

    任 何研究主題絕非某人的專利,在一個相同的主題上,彼此參閱交流,對相關問題進行討論,是知識發展的常態。本人進行本書的撰寫工作歷時兩年餘,非常遺憾,未 能讀到曾先生1999年出版的色彩的科學與文化,2003年出版的中國失落的色彩兩書,絕無所謂「剽竊」、「抄襲」之事。如再有人用「賊書」形容拙作,本 人一定會採取法律行動。
                                                
    黃仁達 謹啟
    2012年1月30日

    "A Hero of Our Time" By Mikhail Lermontov 當代英雄 (丘光譯)

    $
    0
    0

    “I was ready to love the whole world, but no one understood me, and I learned to hate.”
    ―from "A Hero of Our Time" By Mikhail Lermontov, with a Foreword by Vladimir Nabokov, Translation by Vladimir Nabokov and Dmitri Nabokov
    In its adventurous happenings–its abductions, duels, and sexual intrigues–A Hero of Our Time looks backward to the tales of Sir Walter Scott and Lord Byron, so beloved by Russian society in the 1820s and ’30s. In the character of its protagonist, Pechorin–the archetypal Russian antihero–Lermontov’s novel looks forward to the subsequent glories of a Russian literature that it helped, in great measure, to make possible. This edition includes a Translator’s Foreword by Vladimir Nabokov, who translated the novel in collaboration with his son, Dmitri Nabokov. READ an excerpt here:http://knopfdoubleday.com/book/100118/a-hero-of-our-time/


    Everyman's Library 的相片。



    當代英雄:萊蒙托夫經典小說新譯

    A Hero of Our Time




    那不願安逸的衝動,召喚每個年輕的心!
      《當代英雄》是一部探索心靈的小說,形式上集遊記、日記、懺悔錄於一體,包含了五篇互涉的小說〈貝拉〉、〈馬克辛.馬克辛梅奇〉、〈塔曼〉、〈梅麗公爵小姐〉、〈宿命論者〉,以及兩篇序文,故事由三位敘事者交織講述,融成一個風格獨特的故事盛宴。它是俄國文學史上第一部長篇小說(非韻文體),開創了俄國小說體裁形式的新局,也豐富了心理分析的深度,影響並造就了後輩杜斯妥也夫斯基、托爾斯泰、契訶夫等作家。
      「當代英雄」是個外表冷靜內心狂熱的惡魔般人物,體現在小說主角俄國駐高加索軍官佩喬林的身上,事實上也映照出整個時代社會的諸多惡習,綜合出一副尖刻卻又動人的心靈樣貌,甚至跨越了時空,讓活在現今的我們亦自覺到心中那不為人知的一面正蠢蠢回應著。佩喬林擁有無比的意志力,竭盡所能地對抗虛偽的社會,也對抗矛盾的自我。他玩世不恭,粗暴地剝開世俗的虛假價值觀,恣意揮霍自己的複雜心靈,欺騙女人的感情,嘲笑男人的友情,譏諷政府的專橫,他玩弄整個時代社會,也與內在自我相互爭鬥,真誠地揭露自己的虛無可悲。
      我回顧往事,經常自問:為什麼我不想走命運開給我的那條路?
      那裡有清靜的歡樂與心靈的平和等待著我……不,我不願安於這種命運!
      正是這份永不耽於安逸的衝動、至高無上的自由意志,召喚著每個時代年輕的心。
      作者萊蒙托夫是俄國大詩人,他是說故事的天才,也是探索心理的惡魔,筆觸細膩,對話機鋒,獨白深刻,小說視角從外部旁觀到內省自觀,使讀者一步步進入到「當代英雄」的內心世界,同時在優美文字中感受到高加索的絕世風情、愛情冒險的危險關係,以及他那傲睨命運的自由意志。
    本書特色
      ◎台灣首度翻譯出版,每個時代都值得一讀再讀的俄國心理小說經典
      ◎世界級作家同聲讚譽,創作人必備的案頭書:啟發杜斯妥也夫斯基的心理分析,滋養托爾斯泰的寫作風格,令契訶夫奉為文學創作範本,影響台灣作家鄭清文寫出《現代英雄》
    作者簡介
    米哈伊爾.萊蒙托夫 Mikhail Lermontov, 1814-1841
      繼普希金之後俄國最偉大的詩人,劇作家、小說家,心理小說的藝術手法影響俄國至今。出生於莫斯科,父親是退役軍官,傳說是蘇格蘭貴族移民至俄國的後裔,母親出身顯赫貴族家庭,這段婚姻不被祝福,母親早逝,父親爭取撫養不成被迫離開,作家從小由外祖母撫養。就讀貴族中學期間,因沙皇視察時不滿過分自由的風氣而下令改制為普通中學,他便退學明志,隨即考入莫斯科大學,但一年後與教授爭吵而離校,轉讀彼得堡的軍校,畢業後成為近衛軍驃騎兵團軍官,展開漂泊的軍旅人生。創作上,十四歲開始寫詩,一八三七年為普希金決鬥身亡而發表〈詩人之死〉才揚名文壇,詩中譴責沙皇的宮廷權貴,因此激怒政權,被流放至高加索駐守邊防,在二十七歲那年與人決鬥身亡。多舛的人生經歷、沉鬱的性格和不羈的自由意志,使他的創作獨樹一格,包括數百首抒情詩歌、敘事詩、戲劇、小說,重要作品有戲劇《化裝舞會》、敘事詩《童僧》、敘事詩《惡魔》、小說《當代英雄》等。
    譯者簡介
    丘光
      國立政治大學東語系俄文組畢業,俄羅斯國立莫斯科大學語言系文學碩士。譯作有:《墮天使暗殺組》、《幽巡者》(合譯)、《帶小狗的女士:契訶夫小說新選新譯》、《當代英雄:萊蒙托夫經典小說新譯》。

    作者序
    當代英雄
      每一本書的序文,既是最先也是最後的產物,它或作為創作意圖之說明,或作為答覆評論之辯護[譯注1]。然而,不論是道德意圖或報刊攻訐往往都不是讀者關心的重點,因此他們通常不讀序文。這在我們國家,很遺憾尤其如此。我們的閱聽大眾還太年輕、太天真,如果在寓言的結尾沒找到道德訓誡,他們就無法理解文章要說什麼。他們看不透玩笑,感受不到嘲諷,只能說他們被教育得太差。他們還不知道,在一個正經的社會或一本正經的書裡,不可能會出現公然辱罵的情節。在當代文化發展下有一種更犀利的武器應運而生,它幾不可見,但仍致命,它藏身在諂媚的外衣之下,卻帶來難以抵擋的精準打擊。我們的閱聽大眾活像鄉巴佬,偷聽到分屬敵對政府的兩位外交官談話後,還真會相信他們倆會為了彼此最親密的友誼而回去欺瞞自家政府。
      這本書不久前才親身經歷過這種不幸,一些讀者甚至報刊只看到書名便望文生義輕信了[譯注2]。另一些讀者則覺得,怎麼把像當代英雄這麼不道德的人物當作他們的榜樣,因此感到非常受辱,而且還挺認真看待;更有其他讀者非常敏銳地指出,作者是在描繪自己和周遭熟人的形象……老套又可憐的笑話!但是,顯然羅斯[譯注3]就是這樣被創造出來的,這個國家裡一切都推陳出新,除了類似的荒唐事一再重複。在我們所有的神奇童話裡,就算最迷人的童話故事,也未必躲得開意圖人身攻擊的指責!
      慈善的閣下,當代英雄正是一幅肖像,但不是某一個人的,而是一幅集合我們整整一代人充分發展出的惡習所組成的肖像。你們又要跟我說,人不可能這麼壞,那麼我要告訴你們,如果你們相信所有悲劇或浪漫劇中的惡人可能存在的話,為何你們不信佩喬林[譯注4]真有其人呢?如果你們會欣賞更可怕更醜陋的虛構人物,那為何此人的性格,甚至跟虛構人物沒兩樣,就得不到你們的同情憐憫呢?莫非他比你們心裡所想的還更真實?……
      你們會說,這個故事裡道德不彰?對不起,人們的甜食已經餵得夠多了,他們也因此吃壞了肚子:需要一點苦藥和苛刻的真理了。而你們倒別以為,之後本書的作者哪天會妄想成為人類惡習的矯正者。老天啊,救救他別這麼無知吧!他只是要描繪出他所理解的,以及他和你們不幸太常遇見的當代人,藉此娛樂而已。毛病一旦指出來就夠了,要怎麼治療--只有上帝才知道!
    譯注
      1.這篇作者序寫於一八四一年春,補刊在這年出版的本書第二版中,藉以回覆輿論及沙皇尼古拉一世對初版的惡評。
      2.當代英雄的俄文原意有:當代的主角、典型人物或英雄。
      3.羅斯是俄羅斯的古稱,在文學語言中有崇敬的感覺,在此增加了嘲諷的強度。
      4.佩喬林是這部小說的主角,姓名語源出自俄國北方一條河的名稱--佩喬拉河(Pechora)。

    【譯界人生】丘光:甜食過盛的年代需要苦藥——萊蒙托夫《當代英雄》


    丘光-1
    (攝影/但以理)

    當代英雄:萊蒙托夫經典小說新譯
    當代英雄:萊蒙托夫經典小說新譯
    台灣人對俄羅斯的想像,大概只有蔣方良加明星咖啡館的甜點,但櫻桃園文化總編輯丘光告訴我們這二者之外的事物,「在俄羅斯念書時,跟著老師到森林裡的小木屋避暑,在森林裡散步,撿了松果和摘了各式磨菇,回到家後,把松果丟進『茶炊』裡當燃料煮水,空氣中漫著松木香味……」這樣簡單的敘述,身處亞熱帶的我們,可能沒辦法意會,空氣的松木香意味著春天,而春天在一年有一半以上是冰天雪地的俄羅斯,是多麼的難得。這種地理與文化的距離感,是台灣讀者閱讀俄國小說的障礙之一。

    由於自然環境的惡劣,反應到俄國文學上,有三大特色,一種是強調角色的心靈世界,丘光形容讀俄國小說可以讀到「人的靈魂」;其次是小說通常充滿人與自然對抗的精神;另外一個特色便是無所不在的嘲諷,「可能是環境太惡劣、無聊,於是以開玩笑、嘻笑怒罵的方式來對抗。」

    大學念的是政大俄文,畢業後還到莫斯科念俄國文學的丘光剛好趕上俄國小說在台灣的輝煌年代,「我高中就讀俄國小說了,70年代流行存在主義,杜斯妥也夫斯基是重要的作者之一,藝文圈很流行俄國小說。再加上,社會氣氛壓抑,俄國小說的特色就是在壓抑的氣氛下尋求寧靜。」丘光引用萊蒙托夫的說法:「一個揚帆出海的青年放棄安逸的生活,去尋找暴風雨,彷彿唯有走在暴風雨之中,才能得到寧靜。」外在環境如此惡劣,但個人的意志是自由的,所以人的意志要不停的去克服外在的惡劣環境,藉由掌握困境才是完全延展個人的自由意志,個人的自由意志完全伸展了,也才有真正的寧靜。

    然而,困境沒了,人們也不需要追求「寧靜」了,80年代後,社會開放,閱讀選擇變多,此後俄文小說猶如遙遠記憶裡的化石,沒有讀者,也就沒有新的譯本,流通最廣的仍是1930年代的譯本,「那個時代動亂,翻譯得很匆忙,有些錯誤。」加上年代久遠,譯筆文字與現今閱讀習慣不同。如此惡性循環,讀者跟俄國文學的距離就更遙遠了。

    台灣還有一些譯作是從英譯本或日譯本翻成中文,「語言經過二層的轉手翻譯,失漏的就更多了。」比如俄羅斯特殊的煮茶具器「茶炊」(самоваp)在某些英、日語的譯本裡只有音譯,若再從這些中介語言翻成中文,就只能照著音翻成「坎模瓦」而不是「茶炊」。另外,小說中的主角的名字通常又臭又長,看不出差異,丘光也略作調整,「有些地方可以把名字濃縮簡化,或是以頭銜公爵夫人、上尉來代稱,會比較好讀。」

    還有更多是關於情境、語氣的,「果戈里的小說人物講話常會在字詞後加S,那是俄國人以下對上,表示卑微的特殊語氣,若翻譯沒辦法將這種S的味道翻出來,果戈里的小說世界也就只是個COMIC(鬧劇)而不是COSMIC(宇宙)。」再者,俄國小說的嘲諷特色,夾槍帶棍的酸人酸語就夾在字句之間,「俄語有些語助詞,一樣的句字可能會有完全相反的意思,但中文不見得可以找到相對應的詞。」

    一路被俄文小說餵養大的丘光企圖補足80年代後,俄國文學譯介的空窗期,他看到《夜巡者》的成功,選在2010年契訶夫150歲誕辰,趁勢推出新譯的《帶小狗的女士:契訶夫小說選》,讀者反應不錯,今年六月將再出版被契訶夫尊為小說教科書的萊蒙托夫《當代英雄》。他重新摸索新一代讀者對俄國文學的接納度,「通常娛樂性的類型小說,比如《夜巡者》,或是知名度高的,像契訶夫都賣得不錯。」

    丘光-2
    (攝影/但以理)
    在台灣做俄國小說翻譯應該是很孤獨的吧?「能和原作者有精神的交會,我並不覺得孤單。」俄文已是一項冷門的門檻,丘光挑譯的作品又是另一項門檻,像是「契訶夫選譯的並不是他早期直接、易讀的,《帶小狗的女士》裡都是一些需要年過30、感情有點經歷的人才讀得懂的。」他引用萊蒙托夫的說法,「這個時代甜食大家已經吃得太多了,需要一點苦藥和苛刻的真理了。」唯有在痛苦中才能尋得幸福,在這樣的時代重新出版《當代英雄》,「我只是想告訴現在的年輕人不要太安逸,他們需要有一點暴風雨。」

    30年前,俄國小說是苦悶台灣青年的明燈;30年後,俄國小說在甜點過盛的年代,成了一帖醒腦的苦藥。

    V.S. Naipaul, A House for Mr Biswas. Righteous Republic, 印度三部曲(V. S. Naipaul) City of Djinns: A Year in Delhi

    $
    0
    0

    “He read political books. They gave him phrases which he could only speak to himself and use on Shama. They also revealed one region after another of misery and injustice and left him feeling more helpless and more isolated than ever. Then it was that he discovered the solace of Dickens. Without difficulty he transferred characters and settings to people and places he knew. In the grotesques of Dickens everything he feared and suffered from was ridiculed and diminished, so that his own anger, his own contempt became unnecessary, and he was given strength to bear the most difficult part of his day: dressing in the morning, that daily affirmation of faith in oneself, which at times for him was almost like an act of sacrifice.”
    ― V.S. Naipaul, A House for Mr Biswas

    Vintage Books & Anchor Books 的相片。

    India's Founding Fathers

    By the time Queen Victoria was declared Empress of India, the subcontinent's ancient political traditions had been all but erased.

    Britain dominated India for almost two centuries—initially through the East India Co. and later directly as the Raj—finally granting it independence in 1947. The Indian anti-colonial struggle was unique in that it reached its goal without violent overthrow. This was one of the great achievements of the nationalist movement's enlightened leadership.
    In "Righteous Republic: The Political Foundations of Modern India," the historian Ananya Vajpeyi shows how these leaders looked to ancient Indian texts and traditions as they led the nation toward swaraj, or self-rule. The author profiles five prominent anti-colonial leaders and examines how each of them contributed to the nation's successful "search for the self": Mahatma Gandhi and Jawaharlal Nehru, who need no introduction; the Bengali poet and Nobel laureate Rabindranath Tagore; his nephew, the artist Abanindranath Tagore; and B.R. Ambedkar, the architect of the Indian constitution.
    India had a glorious past, with millennia of learning, literature, science and art, culture and tradition. Yet by the time the country became the jewel in the crown of Queen Victoria, who was proclaimed Empress of India in 1877, knowledge of the ancient Indic political tradition—the ideas and practices by which "the precolonial kingdoms of the Mughals, the Deccani Sultans, the Nayakas, the Marathas, the Rajputs, and the Sikhs" ruled the subcontinent—had been all but erased thanks to a combination of colonial rule and internal decay. When Indians were told that democracy was a gift of the West, for example, very few questioned the assumption, even though panchayats, or self-governing village bodies, had existed for thousands of years on the subcontinent.

    Righteous Republic

    By Ananya Vajpeyi
    (Harvard, 342 pages, $39.95)
    Most historians credit liberal ideas from Britain, absorbed by the Western-oriented Indian elite, with giving birth to modern India. (The Congress Party of Gandhi and Nehru was founded at the suggestion of A.O. Hume, a British civil servant, in 1885.) Few are aware of the extent to which nationalist leaders turned to Indic texts to revive Indians' sense of collective selfhood, and how extensively these shaped their own political practice and the country's post-independence social compact.
    The author argues that the essential concepts from which her five Indian leaders drew their ideas for self-rule were mostly indigenous. They include: dharma (the self's aspiration for ethical order); artha (practical purpose); ahimsa (non-violence); duhkha (suffering); viraha (the self's longing); and samvega (the shock of self-recognition). These concepts are distinct from but not in opposition to Western ideals such as equality, liberty and fraternity.
    Nehru's quest for national selfhood, for example, revolved around the two central ideas of dharma and artha, or ethical order and pragmatism. The first was exemplified by the inclusive reign, more than two millennia ago, of the Emperor Asoka. The second was embodied in the realpolitik pragmatism of Asoka's grandfather, the Emperor Chandragupta. Aspirational dharma inspired Nehru during the freedom struggle; after independence, he leaned toward purposeful artha.
    As Ms. Vajpeyi explains, Nehru married "these opposing vectors in his thought and practice." But his conception of these ideals wasn't merely nostalgic; both had to be reinterpreted for the 20th century. "I should like you to think that the Asokan period in Indian history was essentially an international period," Nehru told the Indian constituent assembly. "In the Asokan era," Nehru instructed, "India's ambassadors went abroad to far countries . . . as ambassadors of peace and culture and goodwill." Asoka's inclusiveness also inspired the clear-cut secularism that Nehru wanted for modern india. "It is strange that anyone should be so foolish," Nehru wrote, "as to think that religion and faith can be thrust down a person's throat at the point of the sword or a bayonet." His fortnightly missives to the chief ministers of the states of the Indian federation make evident his transition from a philosopher into a philosopher-statesman.
    When it came time to choose the newly formed Republic of India's national emblems, Nehru selected artifacts unearthed from the Asokan era to visually represent these ethical categories. The state seal of India, for example, is based on the lion capitals that topped Asokan columns and posts. The dharmacakra (wheel of law) at the center of the Indian flag likewise harks back to the Asokan era. "The author of every one of these choices, at the time of Independence, was none other Jawaharlal Nehru," says Ms. Vajpeyi. The appeal of these symbols for Nehru, the author writes, was that in both their ancient and modern incarnations, they represented not just the vastness but also the ethical imperatives of the Indian state.
    Noticeably absent from Ms. Vajpeyi's account is the Muslim contribution to the struggle for the Indian self. The author notes a lack of academic or other narrative attention to the quest of Indian Muslims for selfhood and sovereignty and acknowledges her inability to adequately address the subject in her book. India's pre-independence Muslim-Hindu rupture and the subcontinent's descent into a bloodbath at partition reveal the difficulties faced by the Indian founders in uniting a massive, disparate nation to overcome the most powerful empire at the time.
    Today the country struggles with sectarian strife as well as corruption and poverty. Ms. Vajpeyi, though, sees hope. The founders' purposes were served by the turn to the past, and she believes the country can learn from the founders' experiences. "By reflecting on the crisis that India went through less than a century ago," the author writes, "we may discover what kinds of soul searching, acts of reading, and interpretive leaps are necessary at such junctures in history."
    Ms. Koul is the author of a memoir, "The Tiger Ladies." She has just finished writing "The Kashmir Chronicles," a novel.


    -----
     精靈之城:德里一年 City of Djinns: A Year in Delhi

    p.9  Essex Man 沒注解決
    這是近代1980s 英國社會的一重要概念語
    現在Wikipedia可以找出這字的說明 新的平均人 工人階段 嚮往中產者



    Essex man and Mondeo man are stereotypical figures which were popularised in 1990s England. "Essex man" as a political figure is an example of a type of median voter and was used to help explain the electoral successes of Margaret Thatcher in the previous decade. The closely related "Mondeo man" was identified as the sort of voter the Labour Party needed to attract to win the 1997 election.[1]




    City of Djinns (1994) is a travelogue by William Dalrymple about the historical capital of India, Delhi. It is his second book, and culminated as a result of his six-year stay in New Delhi.
    City of Djinns was the first product of Dalrymple’s love affair with India, centring on Delhi, a city with ‘a bottomless seam of stories’. Shaped more like a novel than a travel book, he and his wife encounter a teeming cast of characters: his Sikh landlady, taxi drivers, customs officials, and British survivors of the Raj, as well as whirling dervishes and eunuch dancers (‘a strange mix of piety and bawdiness’). Dalrymple describes ancient ruins and the experience of living in the modern city: he goes in search of the history behind the epic stories of the Mahabharata. Still more seriously, he finds evidence of the city’s violent past and present day - the 1857 mutiny against British rule (anticipating The Last Mughal); the Partition massacres in 1947; and the riots after the assassination of Indira Gandhi in 1984.
    The book followed his established style of historical digressions, tied in with contemporary events and a multitude of anecdotes.

    查一下 這是2007年貼文
    2009/4 我從朋友了解2008年買的黃道琳
    藏書 是
    譯者已逝 (Naipaul, India: A Million Mutinies Now印度:百萬叛變的今天)
    之部分藏書




    印度三部曲(V. S. Naipaul 台灣: 奈波爾中國: 奈保爾 奈保爾爵士,2001年諾貝爾文學獎得主。1932年出生于特里尼達島上的一個印度移民家庭。1950年獲獎學金進 入牛津大學攻讀英國文學,1953年取得學位後遷居倫敦,任職英國廣播公司,1957年以《神秘按摩師》正式開 始寫作生涯。 )





    現在看這30年前的"悲觀"說法
    不知道印度究竟改變多少
    因為30年是歷史之一瞬而已



    這本台灣先出版約 二年
    【印度受傷的文明:印度三部曲之二-當代名家旅行文學54】
    I S B N:9578278942
    作 者:奈波爾
    精平裝:/頁數 平裝本 / 234頁
    出版社:馬可孛羅
    出版日: 2001/11/10
    「當今最優秀英語小說家」奈波爾就在此時二度造訪印度,撰成他的印度二部曲《印度:受傷的文明》一書。在此書中,他透過敏銳觀察,以分析手法探討了印度人 態度,以機鋒畢露、時而悲愴的文采,重現了此千年古國的種種難題,無一不切中核心,較諸世界銀行經濟學家小組和各式專家不遑多讓,令人景仰欣喜兼而有之。 這廣袤、神祕的苦悶大陸,在奈波爾眼中,由於久居於被征服者地位,「知性上已寄生於別的文明」,「獨立後迅即出現的戒嚴時期,凸顯了印度的創意無能、知性 枯竭,無力自衛,也彰顯出每個印度人觀念中的印度都不完整」。透過這趟旅程的所見所聞,奈波爾益發增強了心中信念:歷經千年異國統治的印度,迄今仍未找到 再生論。



    An Area of Darkness (1964)
    這本中國先出版約 二年
    【幽黯國度-當代名家旅行文學29】
    I S B N:9867247280
    作 者:奈波爾
    精平裝: 平裝本
    出版社:英屬蓋曼群島商家庭傳媒股份有限
    出版日:2006/03/01



    India: A Wounded Civilization (1977)

    奇 大陸版的翻譯者是....
    幽黯國度:記憶與現實交錯的印度之旅



    1962年,奈保爾首次踏訪印度-他父祖輩的家園。從孟買、德里、加爾各答,再到他外祖父的故鄉,這個有著暖味身份的“異鄉人”與“過客”,見到的是無處 不在的貧困與丑陋,感受到的是震驚、憤怒、疏離、鄙夷與失落。春了一貫的冷嘲熱諷與孤傲尖酸中,後殖民情境中的印度亂象是那麼的令人無奈與絕望。這一年的 印度之旅其實也是他企圖探詢自己的歷史與身份認同的內心之旅,而他的收獲卻是看到︰印度屬于黑夜-一個已經死亡的世界,一段漫長的旅程。本書被奈保爾寫得 像畫家做的畫,可以說,不論他以何種文學形式書寫,他都是個大師!




    India: A Million Mutinies Now (1990)

    印度:百萬叛變的今天

    1988年,奈保爾第三度周游印度,這次的主題是從他特里尼達的童年生活中所感知的印度,驗證對照已是單一實體的印度。近距離觀察之後,他所看見的是它如 何分解成宗教、種姓、階級的拼圖。對奈保爾而言,這多樣性正是印度的力量所在。與前兩次游歷印度相比較,他的看法又如何呢?最顯著的,也許就是奈保爾更加 接近或者說成為了一個印度人,也就能更準確地向我們描述印度。 《印度︰百萬叛變的今天》幾乎就是印度人的口述歷史。奈保爾在書中毫不掩飾自己的角色、一個聆听者、一個記錄印度人心聲的人。本書內含“孟買劇場”、“秘 書身世:印度百年翦影”、“打破禁錮”、“小型戰爭”、“戰役之後”、“努力終端”等九部分內容。


    目錄


    印度之旅序曲︰申請一些證件
    第一部
    第一章 想像力停駐的地方
    第二章 階級
    第三章 來自殖民地的人
    第四章 追求浪漫傳奇的人
    第二部
    第五章 達爾湖中的娃娃屋
    第六章 中古城市
    第七章 進香
    第三部
    第八章 廢墟狂想曲
    第九章 枕上的花環
    第十章 緊急狀態
    第十一章 還鄉記
    尾聲︰奔逃
    附錄 奈保爾作品年表

    India: A Million Mutinies Now is a book authored by V. S. Naipaul in 1990. It is a travelogue penned during the author's sojourn in his ancestral land — India. It was the third of Naipaul's acclaimed Indian trilogy which includes An Area of Darkness and India: A Wounded Civilization. True to his style, the narration is anecdotal and descriptive.
    Naipaul expresses serious misgivings about Indian attitudes and the Indian way of life. On the other hand Naipaul notes the economic growth and its associated emancipation of the various peoples of India The title makes an analogy between the emancipation of millions and the Mutiny of 1857. The book is somewhat optimistic about the country and its peoples.


    mu・ti・ny


    -->
    ━━ n.反乱, 暴動, 反抗.
    ━━ vt.反乱を起す, 反抗する ((away)).
    mu・ti・neer
     ━━ n.暴徒, 反乱者.
    mu・ti・nous
     ━━ a.暴動[反乱]の; 反抗的.



    (幽黯國度: 記憶與現實交錯的印度之旅)  An Area of Darkness


    by V. S. Naipaul, 1964

    李永平譯,台北:馬可波羅,2ooo

    網路內容簡介:
    《幽 黯國度》(一九六四年)是作者在印度遊歷一年,是部具有自傳色彩的作品,記錄他在祖國所見、所聞、所思。作者是出身於千里達島上的一個印度家庭。他的祖父 來自印度,但從不曾向我們描述這個國家的山川文物,在一種非常特殊的層次上,印度一直存留在作者童年生活的背景中。因此,對作者來說,印度並不是真實的 ──它只不過是存在於千里達這個小島外面的茫茫太虛中的一個國家。離開印度後,我們家族的旅程就算終結了。印度是虛懸在時間中的國家。在他心目中,印度依 舊是一個特殊的、與世隔絕的地方;它哺育過我祖父和其他出生在印度、以契約勞工身分來到千里達的鄉親,但即使是這段歷史,後來也湮沒在茫茫太虛中。

    當他真實地置身於印度──他的祖國時,童年及成長過程、宗教與種姓階級制度的影響,變得鮮明起來。書中鮮活的記錄著在祖國的印度人及從異地返鄉的印度人生活的點滴,以深刻的角度分析印度人的世界觀和價值觀。



    comments

    我有大陸的版本。不過今夜翻的是2001年的台版第六刷,可見相當暢銷。不過很少讀到中文的評論。
    我想這書處處是珠璣,譬如說[金字塔成為公共廁所。”尾聲:奔逃”的夢相當富哲理。不像正文中斬釘截鐵的論斷,譬如說,「虛誇的自我評價、粗糙的石雕工藝、濫用外國語言(hc案:可惜這必須是不翻譯的原文才能瞭解)--這些現象串連在一起,正好反映出印度的現況。」
    (現在我們可以透過NHK等許多印度專題,了解另外的視角。不過詩人所見的許多東西,可能還是直指人心。)

    這書探討英國與印度之間的「愛恨情愁」,可能最為精彩部分。
    他其實引了許多著名的作品,包括台灣人大部分不知道的一本大部頭回憶錄:Autobiography of an Unknown Indian by Nirad C. Chaudhuri (第289頁)卷首題詞:
    “紀念在印度的大英帝國。它把我們視為子民,但我們並不滿足,要求它賦予我們完整的公民權,因為我們心靈中最美好的、充滿生機的一面,是在大英帝國統治下行成和發展的。”

    書中說,印度的藝術之衰竭正是在大英帝國統治下的。


    'Incorruptible' V.S. Naipaul wins Nobel Prize in literature

    Thursday, October 11, 2001
    Associated Press WriterSTOCKHOLM, Sweden (AP) -- V.S. Naipaul, a writer of aching humor and grim reality, won the Nobel Prize in literature on Thursday for his "incorruptible scrutiny" of postcolonial society and his critical assessments of Muslim fundamentalism.
    Naipaul, 69, a British novelist and essayist who was born in Trinidad to parents of Indian descent, started with the West Indian island as his first subject. He extended his writings to include India, Africa, "America from south to north," and the Islamic communities of Asia and England, according to the citation.
    The 215-year-old Swedish Academy singled out his 1987 autobiographical novel, "The Enigma of Arrival," saying the author created an "unrelenting image of the placid collapse of the old colonial ruling culture and the demise of European neighborhoods."
    Vidiadhar Surajprasad Naipaul left Trinidad at the age of 18, when he traveled to England to study at Oxford. Naipaul, whose other famous books include "A House for Mr. Biswas" and "A Bend in the River," writes in English.
    In fiction and nonfiction, Naipaul described the upheaval of newly independent nations and the people who live with one foot in the remnants of their ancient culture and one in the culture of their colonial masters.
    "The history I carried with me, together with the self-awareness that had come with my education and ambition, had sent me into the world with a sense of glory dead," Naipaul wrote in "The Enigma of Arrival."
    The Nobel Literature Prize, first awarded to French author Sully Prudhomme in 1901, is worth $943,000 in this centennial year.
    Academy head Horace Engdahl reached the laureate after Naipaul's wife, Nadia Khannum Alvi, had to call him several times to get him to the phone at his home in Wiltshire, England. Engdahl described him as a strong individual "which we also think is one of his qualities."
    "He was very surprised and I don't think he was pretending. He was surprised because he feels that as a writer he doesn't represent anything but himself," Engdahl said.
    Naipaul has the reputation of being a tough-minded, misanthropic man. He does not engage in such literary rituals as publishing parties. In "Sir Vidia's Shadow," a highly unflattering book published in 1998, former friend Paul Theroux wrote that "he elevated crankishness as the proof of his artistic temperament."
    Last year's winner was little-known exiled Chinese novelist and playwright Gao Xingjian, a French citizen. His award was denounced by the Chinese government as political. Italy's Dario Fo and Germany's Guenter Grass are other recent winners with strong political views.
    Engdahl conceded that this year's choice also might be seen as political in the wake of terror attacks in the United States and the American reaction due to Naipaul's criticism of Muslim fundamentalism in non-Arab countries like Indonesia, Iran, Malaysia and Pakistan.
    "The present situation perhaps will make room for a more muted reaction," he said. "I don't think we will have violent protests from the Islamic countries and if they take the care to read his travel books from that part of the world they will realize that his view of Islam is a lot more nuanced."
    "What he's really attacking in Islam is a particular trait that it has in common with all cultures that conquerors bring along, that it tends to obliterate the preceding culture," he said.
    The 18 lifetime members of the academy make the selection in deep secrecy at one of their weekly Thursday meetings and nominees are not publicly revealed for 50 years, leaving the literary world with only speculation about who might be in the running.
    Alfred Nobel, the Swedish industrialist and inventor of dynamite, offered only vague guidance about the prizes in his will, saying only the award should go to those who "shall have conferred the greatest benefit on mankind" and "who shall have produced in the field of literature the most outstanding work in an ideal direction." The awards always are handed out on Dec. 10, the anniversary of Nobel's death in 1896.
    The Nobels started Monday with the naming of medicine prize winners, American Leland H. Hartwell and Britons Tim Hunt and Paul Nurse, for work on cell development that could lead to new cancer treatments.
    The physics award went Tuesday to German scientist Wolfgang Ketterle and Americans Eric A. Cornell and Carl E. Wieman for creating a new state of matter, an ultra-cold gas known as Bose-Einstein condensate.
    On Wednesday, the economics prize went to Americans George A. Akerlof, A. Michael Spence and Joseph E. Stiglitz for developing ways to measure the power of information in a wide range of deals and investments. On the same day, Americans K. Barry Sharpless and William S. Knowles shared the chemistry prize with Ryoji Noyori of Japan for showing how to better control chemical reactions used in producing medicines.
    The peace prize is to be announced on Friday in Oslo, Norway.


    On the Net:
    Nobel site, http://www.nobel.se
    Swedish Academy site, http://www.svenskaakademien.se/ENG/index...

    Sir Christopher Wren / The cathedrals of England, History, Hogwarts and houses of God

    $
    0
    0

    Google Doodle forgets to celebrate Christopher Wren the man of science Today's Google Doodle marks the birthday of Christopher Wren, the architect,

    but we should also remember him as an astronomer and founding figure for
     the Royal Society and Royal Observatory

    A portrait of Sir Christopher Wren at Wadham College in Oxford. Photograph: Chris Andrews Publications/CORBIS


    If people have heard of , they tend to know him as an architect. As the plaque in St Paul's 
    Cathedral says, “if you seek his monument –​​ look around you”. It is unsurprising, then, 
    that celebrates him as the man behind that building and the city churches rebuilt after
     the great fire of London.

    He was, however, also a very significant figure for the history of science. He was central to 
    all the groups that, come the end of the commonwealth and the restoration of the monarchy 
    in 1660, formed the Royal Society of London . At Oxford he became part of the group 
    around John Wilkins , he was key to the correspondence network known as the 
    Invisible College , and in London he became professor of astronomy at Gresham College in 
    1657.

    At Oxford, Wren had engaged in many of the areas of research that marked the new, 
    experimental science the Royal Society was to champion. He made astronomical observations,
    explored the phenomenon of magnetism and investigated the possibility of transfusing blood, 
    or other substances, into living creatures. Two key elements of the new approach were 
    emphasised: the use of instruments, such as telescopes, microscopes, clocks, rain gauges
     and barometers, and the aspiration of producing useful knowledge, whether to aid medicine, navigation, defence or (of course) architecture.

    Wren, naturally, turned some of his investigations to the question of longitude, in search of a 
    method of finding east-west position at sea. He explored both the use of the moon's motion
     (the ) and . He spoke of both on his inaugural lecture at Gresham College, saying that the 
    state of research in the latter was a thing, I confess, as yet crude, yet what may prove of 
    consequence in philosophy, and of so great use, possibly to the navigator, and thereby we may
     attain the knowledge of longitudes, than which, former industry hath hardly left any thing 
    more glorious to be aimed at in art.

    Wren also left a coded manuscript containing three potential longitude methods, delivered to
     the Royal Society in November 1714. This was just months after the passing of the first 
    Longitude Act, which offered rewards of up to £20,000 for successful methods. The
     manuscript was rediscovered by David Brewster in the 1850s, and . They were rather brief
     allusions to a timekeeper kept in a vacuum, a device for steadying a telescope (probably to )
     and a screw that would measure the water a ship passed through , potentially assisting .

    Wren was also involved in one eminently practical scheme for finding longitude, which was 
    the establishment of the Royal Observatory in Greenwich. He was one of the commissioners 
    who advised Charles II that an observatory ought to be established, in order to undertake the
     basic observations and mapping of the sky needed to underpin the lunar-distance method. He 
    was subsequently asked to make recommendations about the building and staffing of the 
    observatory.

    It seems to have been Wren's idea to have the observatory on Greenwich Hill, where there
     was a Royal park, a wrecked castle with strong foundations, handy river transport and an 
    excellent view of the northern skies. It is uncertain how directly involved Wren was with 
    designing the building now known as Flamsteed House , or whether most of it was left to his colleague in the Royal Society 
    and surveyor of London, Robert Hooke or, indeed, the builders.

    We do know that Wren felt sufficiently involved to later write about the choices made. It was built, he said , “for the Observator's habitation and a little for pompe”. The pompe was largely revealed in the Great Star Chamber (now Octagon Room ) , with its high ceiling, long windows for 
    telescopes and built-in clocks by Thomas Tompion .

    It was hoped that Charles II would take an interest in “his” observatory, but he never actually
     visited, although he may have enjoyed the pomp supplied by the view of the observatory on its hill 
    from Queen's House below. Wren was very aware of the importance of ro​​yal patronage and of delivering
     the required impression. Back in 1663, when Charles II did deign to visit “his” Royal Society, Wren was
     clear that the right kind of show was required. They needed “a notable experiment” and, of course, 
    “something of pomp”.

    Architecture, with its technical challenges and delivery of useful and impressive spaces, was by no means a separate project for Wren. On his birthday it is worth remembering the sheer range of his interests and the impressive and lasting legacies of his skill in delivering “pomp ”.


    Rebekah Higgitt is author, with Richard Dunn, of (Collins, 2014)

    前天讀A. Huxley。他引了這。很幸運,這句辭典有:


    si mo·nu·men·tum re·qui·ris, cir·cum·spi·ce

    Pronunciation: \ˌsē-ˌmȯ-nu̇-ˌmen-tu̇m-re- ˈkwē-ris kir-ˈku̇m-spi-ke\

    Function: foreign term
    Etymology: Latin: if you seek his monument, look around —epitaph of Sir  Christopher  Wren in  St. Paul's, London , of which he was architect


    Born  ‪#‎ onthisday‬ in 1632: architect Sir Christopher Wren. Here's a freehand drawing showing the relationship of the domes of the new St Paul's Cathedral  http://ow.ly/CUdhG

    Born #onthisday in 1632: architect Sir Christopher Wren. Here's a freehand drawing showing the relationship of the domes of the new St Paul's Cathedral http://ow.ly/CUdhG


    ‪#‎onthisday‬ in 1697: Christopher Wren’s new St Paul’s Cathedral was consecrated, 32 years after the old St Paul’s was destroyed in the Great Fire of London http://ow.ly/V6MMO

    British Museum 的相片。



    Cathedrals,
    Luxury liners laden with souls,
    Holding to the East their hulls of stone

    ---WH Auden

    View the book

    [item image]
    (~121 pg) Read Online
    (4.6 M) PDF (Google.com)
    (~121 pg) EPUB
    (~121 pg) Kindle
    (~121 pg) Daisy
    (236.6 K) Full Text
    (5.6 M) DjVu
    (37.7 K) Metadata

    All Files: HTTP

    Resources

    Bookmark

    The cathedrals of England (1979)


    Author: Clifton-Taylor, Alec
    Subject: Cathedrals
    Publisher: [London] : Thames and Hudson
    Possible copyright status: NOT_IN_COPYRIGHT
    Language: English
    Digitizing sponsor: Google
    Book from the collections of: Harvard University
    Collection: americana

    Full catalog record: MARCXML

    [Open Library icon]This book has an editable web page on Open Library .



    A Point of View: History, Hogwarts and houses of God

    (Clockwise) Vaulted ceiling of Exeter Cathedral; Gloucester Cathedral; St Paul's Cathedral in M​​​​elbourne, Australia; St Paul's Cathedral in London
    In the run-up to Easter, David Cannadine looks at a selection of the world's cathedrals and the important contribution that they have made to the broader lives of their respective cities and countries.
    Perhaps it's because Easter's been approaching, or maybe it's just coincidence, but either way, there's been quite a bit of news lately about cathedrals, though it's not been very cheerful.
    A few weeks ago, it was reported that what was left of Christchurch Cathedral in New Zealand, which had been badly damaged in an earthquake last year, would have to be demolished. Built in the second half of the 19th Century, the cathedral had long been an essential part of the Christchurch cityscape and community, and the announcement that the surviving shell was too unsafe to be restored was greeted with widespread and understandable dismay.
    Earthquake-damaged Christchurch Cathedral in New ZealandChristchurch Cathedral in New Zealand was damaged by an earthquake in 2011
    And just a few days ago, it was reported that England's cathedrals are finding it increasingly hard to make ends meet, even when they charge for admission. Running costs amount to thousands of pounds a week, and serious restoration, of the roof, the windows , or the stonework, can run into tens of millions of pounds.
    These rather gloomy tidings were much in my mind when I recently went to Exeter to deliver a lecture at the university. With time to spare beforehand, I paid a visit to the cathedral, which was, like so many of its kind, a combination of comforting familiarity and breathtaking surprise.
    There's a homely and attractive cathedral close, and a welcoming if slightly unprepossessing west front. But that's no preparation for the spectacular view which opens up once you go in: a high and heady vault running the whole length of the nave and the choir, constructed in the most elaborate Decorated style of the early 14th Century.
    It's a glorious vista, lifting the eye and the spirit heavenwards; and it's easy to see why the great architectural historian, Nikolaus Pevsner, included Exeter Cathedral as one of his twelve favourite English buildings.

    Find out more

    David Cannadine
    • A Point of View, with David Cannadine, is on Fridays on Radio 4 at 20:50 GMT and repeated Sundays, 08:50 GMT
    • David Cannadine is a British historian, author and professor ​​​​of history at Princeton University
    If, like me, you're an historian by trade, there are many good reasons for visiting our cathedrals. The monuments, as on the walls at Exeter - to civic worthies, aristocratic neighbours, and local regiments - are a vivid reminder of the important part that has been played, and is played today, by cathedrals in the broader lives of their cities and counties.
    And because I had the chance to listen to the Exeter choir, which was rehearsing for evensong, I was also reminded of the essential contribution that cathedrals have made, and still make, to the ancient and modern musical culture of their communities.
    Edward Elgar may have lamented that he grew up poor and provincial in 19th Century Worcester, but because the cathedral was the focus of a vibrant and vigorous musical life, including the Three Choirs Festival held in collaboration with Hereford and Gloucester, it was in fact an ideally nurturing and encouraging environment for an aspiring composer.
    Along with churches, castles and country houses, cathedrals are among our greatest architectural glories, and I suppose we all have our favourites among them. Perhaps Salisbury - unrivalled for its soaring spire and the grace and beauty of its setting, immortalized in the paintings of John Constable.

    “Start Quote

    Along with churches, castles and country houses, cathedrals are among our greatest architectural glories”
    Or perhaps Gloucester, with its exquisite fan vaulted cloisters that have become familiar, as part of Hogworts School, to millions of people through the Harry Potter films.
    Or perhaps Durham, standing high and strong on the city skyline, close by the castle - sacred power and secular power side by side, and often fleetingly glimpsed by travellers from the windows of the London to Edinburgh train.
    As these examples suggest, we tend to think that the construction of cathedrals had ended by the 16th Century, and that Sir Christopher Wren's subsequent re-building of St Paul's in London was the exception that proved the rule.
    And it's certainly true that when many of England's great industrial cities were given Anglican bishoprics, they often took over a large parish church and re-named it a cathedral, as in the case of Newcastle, Manchester, my home town of Birmingham, and also nearby Coventry.
    A film set at Gloucester CathedralGloucester Cathedral doubled as a film set for the Harry Potter film franchise
    But that's far from being the whole of the story, for, in many ways, the 19th Century was a great age of cathedral construction, including St Chad's Roman Catholic Cathedral in Birmingham, designed by Augustus Welby Pugin, and St Mary's Episcopal Cathedral in Edinburgh , by George Gilbert Scott.
    And in the aftermath of the Restoration of the Catholic hierarchy and diocesan structure in England and Wales by Pope Pius IX, many new Catholic cathedrals were constructed, culminating in the building of Westminster Cathedral in the Byzantine style, consecrated in 1910.
    If we look further afield, to what was then the rapidly expanding British Empire, the 19th and early 20th Centuries were something of a golden age for the construction of Anglican cathedrals. From Toronto to Calcutta, Cape Town to Cairo, Hong Kong to Singapore, the British built churches wherever they went.

    “Start Quote

    Great Anglican churches are among the most enduring legacies of Britain's once far-flung realms”
    One of my favourites is St Paul's Cathedral, Melbourne. Designed in the Gothic revival style by the English architect William Butterfield, it's diagonally opposite Flinders Street railway station, and thus at the very heart of the city.
    Another is the Cathedral Church of the Redemption, in New Delhi, which was constructed between 1927 and 1931 as part of Sir Edwin Lutyens's master plan for the new capital of the Raj.
    Indeed, it's no exaggeration to say that these great Anglican churches are among the most enduring legacies of Britain's once far-flung realms, and when Jan Morris brought her imperial trilogy to a close, in Farewell the Trumpets, it was with an account of an evensong service in a cathedral of the old empire.
    By the late 19th Century, new Anglican cathedrals were also being built back in England, beginning with Truro, designed by John Loughborough Pearson, and once again in the Gothic revival style, on which work was begun in 1880.

    Find out more

    St Pauls Cathedral engulfed in smoke during attacks of the German Luftwaffe on London in 1940
    Two decades later, a competition was held to select the architect for the new Liverpool Cathedral, and it was won by the 22-year-old Giles Gilbert Scott, who was the grandson of George Gilbert Scott. It turned out to be an unhappy commission : the construction of the building, which was once again in the Gothic style, was fraught with difficulty, and was interrupted during both World Wars.
    When Scott died in 1960, Liverpool Cathedral was still unfinished, and it would only be completed nearly 20 years later. Nor did Scott fare any better with Coventry, whose cathedral had been horrifically damaged in a German bombing raid in November 1940. Once peace had returned, he was invited to design a new building, but his highly traditional Gothic scheme was deemed inappropriate for the brave new post-war world.
    The project was then thrown open to a full-scale architectural competition. The winner was a young man named Basil Spence, and his cathedral was an imaginative and exciting mixture of the traditional and the modern.
    The shapes and spaces and configurations, of the nave, the choir and the sanctuary, were very familiar, but Spence also ensured that the cathedral was a showcase of contemporary British art, including Graham Sutherland's tapestry of Christ in Glory, John Piper's Baptistry Window, and Jacob Epstein's statue of St Michael and the Devil.
    Coventry CathedralCoventry Cathedral was conceived "in a spirit of peace and hope"
    In recognition, but also in defiance, of the death and destruction wrought during World War II, Coventry's new cathedral was conceived from the outset in a spirit of peace and hope, reconciliation and resurrection, and to that end, Benjamin Britten was commissioned to compose a War Requiem, first performed soon after the building was consecrated, which was exactly fifty years ago, in the spring of 1962.
    Like so many of our cathedrals, Coventry is an extraordinary and exhilarating place to visit, for it is, and yet it is not, a quintessentially 60s building: both of its time, yet also unique. Norman Tebbit once claimed that the 1960s was a third rate decade, full of third rate minds, which were (among other things) smug, wet, sanctimonious, naïve, guilt-ridden and insufferable.
    Like the rest of us, he's entitled to his point of view, but a decade which produced Coventry Cathedral was far from being all wrong or all bad. And its abiding message, of peace and hope, of reconciliation and resurrection, is surely a good and noble one at any time, and especially at Easter time.

    Viewing all 6954 articles
    Browse latest View live